This is a modern-English version of The Memoirs of Victor Hugo, originally written by Hugo, Victor.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE MEMOIRS OF VICTOR HUGO
By Victor Hugo
CONTENTS
I. THE EXECUTION OF LOUIS XVI.
II. ARRIVAL OF NAPOLEON IN PARIS. March 20, 1815.
II. PILLAGE. THE REVOLT IN SANTO DOMINGO.
III. A DREAM. September 6, 1847.
IV. THE PANEL WITH THE COAT OF ARMS.
V. THE EASTER DAISY. May 29, 1841.
JOANNY. March 7, 1830, Midnight.
MADEMOISELLE GEORGES. October, 23, 1867.
AN ELECTION SESSION. March 28, 1850.
I. THE KING. * June, 28, 1844.
IN THE CHAMBER OF PEERS. 1846.
III. LOUIS PHILIPPE IN EXILE. May 3, 1848.
VII. DEBATES IN THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY ON THE DAYS OF JUNE.
I. THE JARDIN D’HIVER. FEBRUARY, 1849.
II. GENERAL BREA’S MURDERERS. March, 1849.
III. THE SUICIDE OF ANTONIN MOYNE. April, 1849.
IV. A VISIT TO THE OLD CHAMBER OF PEERS. June, 1849.
SKETCHES MADE IN THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY.
II. HIS ELEVATION TO THE PRESIDENCY. December 1848.
III. THE FIRST OFFICIAL DINNER. December 24, 1848.
IV. THE FIRST MONTH. January. 1849.
V. FEELING HIS WAY. January, 1849.
THE SIEGE OF PARIS. EXTRACTS FROM NOTE-BOOKS
CONTENTS
I. THE EXECUTION OF LOUIS XVI.
II. ARRIVAL OF NAPOLEON IN PARIS. March 20, 1815.
II. PILLAGE. THE REVOLT IN SANTO DOMINGO.
III. A DREAM. September 6, 1847.
IV. THE PANEL WITH THE COAT OF ARMS.
V. THE EASTER DAISY. May 29, 1841.
JOANNY. March 7, 1830, Midnight.
MADEMOISELLE GEORGES. October, 23, 1867.
AN ELECTION SESSION. March 28, 1850.
I. THE KING. * June, 28, 1844.
IN THE CHAMBER OF PEERS. 1846.
III. LOUIS PHILIPPE IN EXILE. May 3, 1848.
VII. DEBATES IN THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY ON THE DAYS OF JUNE.
I. THE JARDIN D’HIVER. FEBRUARY, 1849.
II. GENERAL BREA’S MURDERERS. March, 1849.
III. THE SUICIDE OF ANTONIN MOYNE. April, 1849.
IV. A VISIT TO THE OLD CHAMBER OF PEERS. June, 1849.
SKETCHES MADE IN THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY.
II. HIS ELEVATION TO THE PRESIDENCY. December 1848.
III. THE FIRST OFFICIAL DINNER. December 24, 1848.
IV. THE FIRST MONTH. January. 1849.
V. FEELING HIS WAY. January, 1849.
THE SIEGE OF PARIS. EXTRACTS FROM NOTE-BOOKS
PREFACE.
This volume of memoirs has a double character—historical and intimate. The life of a period, the XIX Century, is bound up in the life of a man, VICTOR HUGO. As we follow the events set forth we get the impression they made upon the mind of the extraordinary man who recounts them; and of all the personages he brings before us he himself is assuredly not the least interesting. In portraits from the brushes of Rembrandts there are always two portraits, that of the model and that of the painter.
This collection of memoirs serves two purposes—historical and personal. The life of an era, the 19th Century, is intertwined with the life of a remarkable man, VICTOR HUGO. As we follow the events he describes, we gain insight into how they impacted the extraordinary mind that shares them; and among all the characters he presents, he is definitely one of the most intriguing. In portraits painted by Rembrandt, there are always two depictions: that of the subject and that of the artist.
This is not a diary of events arranged in chronological order, nor is it a continuous autobiography. It is less and it is more, or rather, it is better than these. It is a sort of haphazard chronique in which only striking incidents and occurrences are brought out, and lengthy and wearisome details are avoided. VICTOR HUGO’S long and chequered life was filled with experiences of the most diverse character—literature and politics, the court and the street, parliament and the theatre, labour, struggles, disappointments, exile and triumphs. Hence we get a series of pictures of infinite variety.
This isn't a diary of events set in order, nor is it a straightforward autobiography. It's less than that and more than that; in fact, it's better than both. It's like an uneven chronique where only the most striking incidents and events are highlighted, while tedious and lengthy details are skipped. VICTOR HUGO’S long and varied life was filled with experiences of all kinds—literature and politics, the court and the streets, parliament and the theater, labor, struggles, disappointments, exile, and triumphs. That's why we get a series of incredibly diverse snapshots.
Let us pass the gallery rapidly in review.
Let's quickly go through the gallery.
It opens in 1825, at Rheims, during the coronation of CHARLES X, with an amusing causerie on the manners and customs of the Restoration. The splendour of this coronation ceremony was singularly spoiled by the pitiable taste of those who had charge of it. These worthies took upon themselves to mutilate the sculpture work on the marvellous façade and to “embellish” the austere cathedral with Gothic decorations of cardboard. The century, like the author, was young, and in some things both were incredibly ignorant; the masterpieces of literature were then unknown to the most learned littérateurs: CHARLES NODIER had never read the “Romancero”, and VICTOR HUGO knew little or nothing about Shakespeare.
It starts in 1825, in Rheims, during the coronation of CHARLES X, featuring a humorous causerie about the customs and practices of the Restoration. The grandeur of this coronation ceremony was greatly undermined by the terrible taste of those in charge. These individuals decided to ruin the sculpture work on the magnificent façade and to “decorate” the solemn cathedral with cardboard Gothic embellishments. The century, like the author, was young, and both were surprisingly uninformed in some areas; the greatest literary works were unbeknownst to even the most educated littérateurs: CHARLES NODIER had never read the “Romancero,” and VICTOR HUGO knew little to nothing about Shakespeare.
At the outset the poet dominates in VICTOR HUGO; he belongs wholly to his creative imagination and to his literary work. It is the theatre; it is his “Cid”, and “Hernani”, with its stormy performances; it is the group of his actors, Mlle. MARS, Mlle. GEORGES, FREDERICK LEMAITRE, the French KEAN, with more genius; it is the Academy, with its different kind of coteries.
At the beginning, the poet takes center stage in VICTOR HUGO; he is entirely committed to his creative imagination and his writing. It’s the theater; it’s his “Cid” and “Hernani,” with their intense performances; it’s his ensemble of actors, Mlle. MARS, Mlle. GEORGES, FREDERICK LEMAITRE, the French KEAN, but with even more talent; it’s the Academy, with its various cliques.
About this time VICTOR HUGO questions, anxiously and not in vain, a passer-by who witnessed the execution of LOUIS XVI, and an officer who escorted Napoleon to Paris on his return from the Island of Elba.
About this time, VICTOR HUGO anxiously and meaningfully questions a passerby who saw the execution of LOUIS XVI, and an officer who escorted Napoleon back to Paris from the Island of Elba.
Next, under the title, “Visions of the Real”, come some sketches in the master’s best style, of things seen “in the mind’s eye,” as Hamlet says. Among them “The Hovel” will attract attention. This sketch resembles a page from EDGAR POE, although it was written long before POE’s works were introduced into France.
Next, under the title, “Visions of the Real,” there are some sketches in the master’s finest style, depicting things seen “in the mind’s eye,” as Hamlet puts it. Among them, “The Hovel” is particularly noticeable. This sketch is reminiscent of a page from EDGAR POE, even though it was created long before POE's works were brought to France.
With “Love in Prison” VICTOR HUGO deals with social questions, in which he was more interested than in political questions. And yet, in entering the Chamber of Peers he enters public life. His sphere is enlarged, he becomes one of the familiars of the Tuileries. LOUIS PHILIPPE, verbose and full of recollections that he is fond of imparting to others, seeks the company and appreciation of this listener of note, and makes all sorts of confidences to him. The King with his very haughty bonhomie and his somewhat infatuated wisdom; the grave and sweet DUCHESS D’ORLEANS, the boisterous and amiable princes—the whole commonplace and home-like court—are depicted with kindliness but sincerity.
With “Love in Prison,” VICTOR HUGO tackles social issues that interest him more than political matters. Still, by entering the Chamber of Peers, he steps into public life. His world expands, and he becomes familiar with the Tuileries. LOUIS PHILIPPE, chatty and eager to share his memories, seeks the company and approval of this notable listener, confiding in him about various things. The King, with his proud friendliness and somewhat self-satisfied wisdom; the serious yet gentle DUCHESS D’ORLEANS; the loud and friendly princes—the entire ordinary and welcoming court—are portrayed with warmth and honesty.
The horizon, however, grows dark, and from 1846 the new peer of France notes the gradual tottering of the edifice of royalty. The revolution of 1848 bursts out. Nothing could be more thrilling than the account, hour by hour, of the events of the three days of February. VICTOR HUGO is not merely a spectator of this great drama, he is an actor in it. He is in the streets, he makes speeches to the people, he seeks to restrain them; he believes, with too good reason, that the Republic is premature, and, in the Place de la Bastille, before the evolutionary Faubourg Saint Antoine, he dares to proclaim the Regency.
The horizon, however, darkens, and starting in 1846, the new peer of France notices the gradual collapse of the royal establishment. The revolution of 1848 erupts. Nothing could be more exciting than the account, hour by hour, of the events during the three days of February. VICTOR HUGO is not just a spectator in this grand drama; he is a participant. He is in the streets, giving speeches to the people, trying to hold them back; he believes, with good reason, that the Republic is coming too soon, and in the Place de la Bastille, before the revolutionary Faubourg Saint Antoine, he boldly proclaims the Regency.
Four months later distress provokes the formidable insurrection of June, which is fatal to the Republic.
Four months later, unrest sparks the fierce uprising of June, which is deadly for the Republic.
The year 1848 is the stormy year. The atmosphere is fiery, men are violent, events are tragical. Battles in the streets are followed by fierce debates in the Assembly. VICTOR HUGO takes part in the mêlée. We witness the scenes with him; he points out the chief actors to us. His “Sketches” made in the National Assembly are “sketched from life” in the fullest acceptation of the term. Twenty lines suffice. ODILON BARROT and CHANGARNIER, PRUDHON and BLANQUI, LAMARTINE and “Monsieur THIERS” come, go, speak—veritable living figures.
The year 1848 is a tumultuous time. The atmosphere is charged, people are aggressive, and events are tragic. Street battles are followed by intense debates in the Assembly. VICTOR HUGO gets involved in the chaos. We see the scenes unfold with him; he highlights the main players for us. His “Sketches” created in the National Assembly are “sketched from life” in the truest sense of the phrase. Just twenty lines are enough. ODILON BARROT and CHANGARNIER, PRUDHON and BLANQUI, LAMARTINE and “Monsieur THIERS” come and go, speaking—genuine living figures.
The most curious of the figures is LOUIS BONAPARTE when he arrived in Paris and when he assumed the Presidency of the Republic. He is gauche, affected, somewhat ridiculous, distrusted by the Republicans, and scoffed at by the Royalists. Nothing could be more suggestive or more piquant than the inauguration dinner at the Elysee, at which VICTOR HUGO was one of the guests, and the first and courteous relations between the author of “Napoleon the Little” and the future Emperor who was to inflict twenty years of exile upon him.
The most interesting figure is LOUIS BONAPARTE when he arrived in Paris and took on the Presidency of the Republic. He’s awkward, pretentious, somewhat silly, distrusted by the Republicans, and mocked by the Royalists. Nothing could be more telling or more entertaining than the inauguration dinner at the Elysee, where VICTOR HUGO was one of the guests, highlighting the initial polite interactions between the author of “Napoleon the Little” and the future Emperor who would eventually send him into exile for twenty years.
But now we come to the year which VICTOR HUGO has designated “The Terrible Year,” the war, and the siege of Paris. This part of the volume is made up of extracts from note-books, private and personal notes, dotted down from day to day. Which is to say that they do not constitute an account of the oft-related episodes of the siege, but tell something new, the little side of great events, the little incidents of everyday life, the number of shells fired into the city and what they cost, the degrees of cold, the price of provisions, what is being said, sung, and eaten, and at the same time give the psychology of the great city, its illusions, revolts, wrath, anguish, and also its gaiety; for during these long months Paris never gave up hope and preserved an heroic cheerfulness.
But now we arrive at the year that VICTOR HUGO called “The Terrible Year,” the war, and the siege of Paris. This section of the volume consists of excerpts from note-books, personal and private notes, jotted down day by day. This means they don't provide a standard account of the frequently told stories of the siege, but reveal something new—the small side of major events, the everyday incidents, the number of shells fired into the city and their costs, the temperatures, the prices of food, what people are saying, singing, and eating, while also capturing the psychology of the great city, its delusions, uprisings, anger, pain, and even its joy; for throughout those long months, Paris never lost hope and maintained a heroic sense of cheerfulness.
On the other hand a painful note runs through the diary kept during the meeting of the Assembly at Bordeaux. France is not only vanquished, she is mutilated. The conqueror demands a ransom of milliards—it is his right, the right of the strongest; but he tears from her two provinces, with their inhabitants devoted to France; it is a return towards barbarism. VICTOR HUGO withdraws indignantly from the Assembly which has agreed to endorse the Treaty of Frankfort. And three days after his resignation he sees CHARLES HUGO, his eldest son, die a victim to the privations of the siege. He is stricken at once in his love of country and in his paternal love, and one can say that in these painful pages, more than in any of the others, the book is history that has been lived.
On the other hand, a painful sentiment runs through the diary kept during the Assembly meeting in Bordeaux. France is not just defeated; she is wounded. The conqueror demands an astronomical ransom—it's his right, the right of the strongest; but he takes two provinces from her, along with their residents who are loyal to France; it’s a step back towards barbarism. VICTOR HUGO angrily withdraws from the Assembly that has agreed to support the Treaty of Frankfurt. And three days after his resignation, he sees CHARLES HUGO, his eldest son, die as a result of the hardships of the siege. He is hit both in his love for his country and in his love for his son, and one could say that in these painful pages, more than in any of the others, the book reflects lived history.
PAUL MAURICE.
Paul Maurice.
Paris, Sept. 15, 1899.
Paris, Sept. 15, 1899.
AT RHEIMS. 1823-1838.
It was at Rheims that I heard the name of Shakespeare for the first time. It was pronounced by Charles Nodier. That was in 1825, during the coronation of Charles X.
It was in Rheims that I first heard the name Shakespeare. It was said by Charles Nodier. That was in 1825, during the coronation of Charles X.
No one at that time spoke of Shakespeare quite seriously. Voltaire’s ridicule of him was law. Mme. de Staël had adopted Germany, the great land of Kant, of Schiller, and of Beethoven. Ducis was at the height of his triumph; he and Delille were seated side by side in academic glory, which is not unlike theatrical glory. Ducis had succeeded in doing something with Shakespeare; he had made him possible; he had extracted some “tragedies” from him; Ducis impressed one as being a man who could chisel an Apollo out of Moloch. It was the time when Iago was called Pezare; Horatio, Norceste; and Desdemona, Hedelmone. A charming and very witty woman, the Duchess de Duras, used to say: “Desdemona, what an ugly name! Fie!” Talma, Prince of Denmark, in a tunic of lilac satin trimmed with fur, used to exclaim: “Avaunt! Dread spectre!” The poor spectre, in fact, was only tolerated behind the scenes. If it had ventured to put in the slightest appearance M. Evariste Dumoulin would have given it a severe talking to. Some Génin or other would have hurled at it the first cobble-stone he could lay his hand on—a line from Boileau: L’esprit n’est point ému de ce qu’il ne croit pas. It was replaced on the stage by an “urn” that Talma carried under his arm. A spectre is ridiculous; “ashes,” that’s the style! Are not the “ashes” of Napoleon still spoken of? Is not the translation of the coffin from St. Helena to the Invalides alluded to as “the return of the ashes”? As to the witches of Macbeth, they were rigorously barred. The hall-porter of the Théâtre-Français had his orders. They would have been received with their own brooms.
No one took Shakespeare seriously at that time. Voltaire’s mockery of him was the rule. Mme. de Staël had embraced Germany, the great land of Kant, Schiller, and Beethoven. Ducis was at the peak of his success; he and Delille were sitting together in academic glory, which isn’t much different from theatrical fame. Ducis managed to do something with Shakespeare; he made him relevant; he pulled some “tragedies” from him; Ducis seemed like a guy who could carve an Apollo out of Moloch. It was the time when Iago was called Pezare; Horatio, Norceste; and Desdemona, Hedelmone. A witty and charming woman, the Duchess de Duras, would say, “Desdemona, what an ugly name! Yikes!” Talma, as Prince of Denmark, in a lilac satin tunic trimmed with fur, would shout, “Away! Dread specter!” The poor specter was actually only tolerated backstage. If it dared to show its face at all, M. Evariste Dumoulin would have given it a good scolding. Some Génin or another would have tossed the first cobblestone he could grab at it—a line from Boileau: L’esprit n’est point ému de ce qu’il ne croit pas. It was replaced on stage by an “urn” that Talma carried under his arm. A specter is silly; “ashes,” that’s the trend! Don’t people still talk about Napoleon’s “ashes”? Isn’t the transfer of his coffin from St. Helena to the Invalides referred to as “the return of the ashes”? As for the witches in Macbeth, they were strictly banned. The hall-porter of the Théâtre-Français had his orders. They would have come through the door with their own brooms.
I am mistaken, however, in saying that I did not know Shakespeare. I knew him as everybody else did, not having read him, and having treated him with ridicule. My childhood began, as everybody’s childhood begins, with prejudices. Man finds prejudices beside his cradle, puts them from him a little in the course of his career, and often, alas! takes to them again in his old age.
I was wrong to say that I didn’t know Shakespeare. I knew him like everyone else, without having read his work, and I made fun of him. My childhood started, like everyone’s, with biases. We’re surrounded by prejudices from the moment we’re born, we push them aside a bit as we grow up, and sadly, many of us tend to embrace them again in old age.
During this journey in 1825 Charles Nodier and I passed our time recounting to each other the Gothic tales and romances that have taken root in Rheims. Our memories and sometimes our imaginations, clubbed together. Each of us furnished his legend. Rheims is one of the most impossible towns in the geography of story. Pagan lords have lived there, one of whom gave as a dower to his daughter the strips of land in Borysthenes called the “race-courses of Achilles.” The Duke de Guyenne, in the fabliaux, passes through Rheims on his way to besiege Babylon; Babylon, moreover, which is very worthy of Rheims, is the capital of the Admiral Gaudissius. It is at Rheims that the deputation sent by the Locri Ozolae to Apollonius of Tyana, “high priest of Bellona,” “disembarks.” While discussing this disembarkation we argued concerning the Locri Ozolae. These people, according to Nodier, were called the Fetidae because they were half monkeys; according to myself, because they inhabited the marshes of Phocis. We reconstructed on the spot the tradition of St. Remigius and his adventures with the fairy Mazelane. The Champagne country is rich in tales. Nearly all the old Gaulish fables had their origin in this province. Rheims is the land of chimeras. It is perhaps for this reason that kings were crowned there.
During our journey in 1825, Charles Nodier and I spent our time sharing Gothic tales and stories that have roots in Rheims. Our memories, and sometimes our imaginations, worked together. Each of us contributed our own legends. Rheims is one of the most unbelievable towns in the geography of storytelling. Pagan lords have lived there, one of whom gave his daughter the land in Borysthenes known as the “race-courses of Achilles” as part of her dowry. The Duke de Guyenne, in the fabliaux, passes through Rheims on his way to lay siege to Babylon; and Babylon, which is quite deserving of Rheims, is the capital of Admiral Gaudissius. It's in Rheims that the delegation sent by the Locri Ozolae to Apollonius of Tyana, the “high priest of Bellona,” “arrives.” While talking about this arrival, we debated the Locri Ozolae. According to Nodier, they were called the Fetidae because they were half monkeys; I thought it was because they lived in the marshes of Phocis. We also reconstructed the legend of St. Remigius and his adventures with the fairy Mazelane right there. The Champagne region is full of stories. Almost all the old Gaulish fables originated in this province. Rheims is a land of dreams. Perhaps that's why kings were crowned there.
Legends are so natural to this place, are in such good soil, that they immediately began to germinate upon the coronation of Charles X. itself. The Duke of Northumberland, the representative of England at the coronation ceremonies, was reputed fabulously wealthy. Wealthy and English, how could he be otherwise than a la mode? The English, at that period, were very popular in French society, although not among the people. They were liked in certain salons because of Waterloo, which was still fairly recent, and to Anglicize the French language was a recommendation in ultra-fashionable society. Lord Northumberland, therefore, long before his arrival, was popular and legendary in Rheims. A coronation was a godsend to Rheims. A flood of opulent people inundated the city. It was the Nile that was passing. Landlords rubbed their hands with glee.
Legends are so inherent to this place and take root so easily that they instantly began to spread with the coronation of Charles X. The Duke of Northumberland, who represented England at the coronation, was said to be incredibly wealthy. Wealthy and English—how could he be anything but trendy? During that time, the English were quite popular in French high society, though not with the general public. They were favored in certain salons thanks to Waterloo, which was still relatively recent, and the trend of Anglicizing the French language was a status symbol in ultra-fashionable circles. So, long before he arrived, Lord Northumberland was already a popular and legendary figure in Rheims. A coronation was a fantastic opportunity for Rheims. A wave of wealthy people flooded the city. It was like the Nile passing through. Landlords were rubbing their hands in delight.
There was in Rheims in those days, and there probably is to-day, at the corner of a street giving on to the square, a rather large house with a carriage-entrance and a balcony, built of stone in the royal style of Louis XIV., and facing the cathedral. About this house and Lord Northumberland the following was related:
There was in Rheims back then, and there likely still is today, at the corner of a street leading to the square, a fairly large house with a carriage entrance and a balcony, made of stone in the royal style of Louis XIV, and facing the cathedral. About this house and Lord Northumberland, the following was said:
In January, 1825, the balcony of the house bore the notice: “House for Sale.” All at once the “Moniteur” announced that the coronation of Charles X. would take place at Rheims in the spring. There was great rejoicing in the city. Notices of rooms to let were immediately hung out everywhere. The meanest room was to bring in at least sixty francs a day. One morning a man of irreproachable appearance, dressed in black, with a white cravat, an Englishman who spoke broken French, presented himself at the house in the square. He saw the proprietor, who eyed him attentively.
In January 1825, the balcony of the house displayed a sign: “House for Sale.” Suddenly, the “Moniteur” announced that Charles X’s coronation would happen in Rheims in the spring. The city erupted in celebration. Signs for rooms to rent went up everywhere. Even the smallest room was expected to rent for at least sixty francs a day. One morning, a well-dressed man in black with a white cravat—an Englishman speaking fractured French—arrived at the house in the square. He met with the owner, who observed him closely.
“You wish to sell your house?” queried the Englishman.
“You want to sell your house?” asked the Englishman.
“How much?”
“How much is it?”
“Ten thousand francs.”
“10,000 francs.”
“But I don’t want to buy it.”
“But I don’t want to buy it.”
“What do you want, then?”
“What do you want now?”
“Only to hire it.”
"Just to rent it."
“That’s different. For a year?”
"That's unusual. For a year?"
“For six months?”
"For six months?"
“No. I want to hire it for three days.”
“No. I want to rent it for three days.”
“How much will you charge?”
“How much will it cost?”
“Thirty thousand francs.”
"30,000 francs."
The gentleman was Lord Northumberland’s steward, who was looking for a lodging for his master for the coronation ceremonies. The proprietor had smelled the Englishman and guessed the steward. The house was satisfactory, and the proprietor held out for his price; the Englishman, being only a Norman, gave way to the Champenois; the duke paid the 30,000 francs, and spent three days in the house, at the rate of 400 francs an hour.
The gentleman was Lord Northumberland’s steward, who was looking for a place for his master to stay during the coronation ceremonies. The owner had sensed the Englishman and figured out the steward’s identity. The house was acceptable, and the owner insisted on his price; the Englishman, being just a Norman, conceded to the Champenois; the duke paid the 30,000 francs and spent three days in the house at a rate of 400 francs an hour.
Nodier and I were two explorers. When we travelled together, as we occasionally did, we went on voyages of discovery, he in search of rare books, I in search of ruins. He would go into ecstasies over a Cymbalum Mound with margins, and I over a defaced portal. We had given each other a devil. He said to me: “You are possessed of the demon Ogive.” “And you,” I answered, “of the demon Elzevir.”
Nodier and I were two explorers. When we traveled together, which we did occasionally, we embarked on journeys of discovery: he was on the lookout for rare books, and I was searching for ruins. He would be thrilled by a Cymbalum Mound with margins, while I would get excited over a damaged portal. We had named our obsessions as devils. He said to me, “You have the demon Ogive.” “And you,” I replied, “have the demon Elzevir.”
At Soissons, while I was exploring Saint Jean-des-Vignes, he had discovered, in a suburb, a ragpicker. The ragpicker’s basket is the hyphen between rags and paper, and the ragpicker is the hyphen between the beggar and the philosopher. Nodier who gave to the poor, and sometimes to philosophers, had entered the ragpicker’s abode. The ragpicker turned out to be a book dealer. Among the books Nodier noticed a rather thick volume of six or eight hundred pages, printed in Spanish, two columns to a page, badly damaged by worms, and the binding missing from the back. The ragpicker, asked what he wanted for it, replied, trembling lest the price should be refused: “Five francs,” which Nodier paid, also trembling, but with joy. This book was the Romancero complete. There are only three complete copies of this edition now in existence. One of these a few years ago sold for 7,500 francs. Moreover, worms are vying with each other in eating up these three remaining copies. The peoples, feeders of princes, have something else to do than spend their money to preserve for new editions the legacies of human intellect, and the Romancero, being merely an Iliad, has not been reprinted.
At Soissons, while I was exploring Saint Jean-des-Vignes, he found a ragpicker in a suburb. The ragpicker’s basket connects rags and paper, and the ragpicker connects the beggar and the philosopher. Nodier, who gave to the poor and sometimes to philosophers, entered the ragpicker’s home. It turned out that the ragpicker was a book dealer. Among the books, Nodier noticed a thick volume of six or eight hundred pages, printed in Spanish, with two columns per page, badly damaged by worms, and missing its back cover. When Nodier asked how much he wanted for it, the ragpicker replied, shaking with fear that the price would be turned down: “Five francs,” which Nodier paid, also trembling, but with joy. This book was the Romancero complete. There are only three complete copies of this edition left in existence. A few years ago, one of these sold for 7,500 francs. Additionally, worms are competing with each other to eat the three remaining copies. The people, who support princes, have better things to do than spend their money to preserve new editions of humanity's legacies, and the Romancero, being just like an Iliad, hasn't been reprinted.
During the three days of the coronation there were great crowds in the streets of Rheims, at the Archbishop’s palace, and on the promenades along the Vesdre, eager to catch a glimpse of Charles X. I said to Charles Nodier: “Let us go and see his majesty the cathedral.”
During the three days of the coronation, there were huge crowds in the streets of Rheims, at the Archbishop’s palace, and along the walks by the Vesdre, all excited to get a glimpse of Charles X. I said to Charles Nodier, “Let’s go see his majesty, the cathedral.”
Rheims is a proverb in Gothic Christian art. One speaks of the “nave of Amiens, the bell towers of Chartres, the façade of Rheims.” A month before the coronation of Charles X a swarm of masons, perched on ladders and clinging to knotted ropes, spent a week smashing with hammers every bit of jutting sculpture on the façade, for fear a stone might become detached from one of these reliefs and fall on the King’s head. The debris littered the pavement and was swept away. For a long time I had in my possession a head of Christ that fell in this way. It was stolen from me in 1851. This head was unfortunate; broken by a king, it was lost by an exile.
Rheims is a saying in Gothic Christian art. People talk about the “nave of Amiens, the bell towers of Chartres, the façade of Rheims.” A month before Charles X's coronation, a group of masons, balanced on ladders and holding onto ropes, spent a week chipping away at every bit of protruding sculpture on the façade, worried that a stone might break loose from one of these reliefs and fall on the King’s head. The debris covered the pavement and was cleared away. For a long time, I had a head of Christ that fell this way. It was stolen from me in 1851. This head was unlucky; shattered by a king, it was lost by an exile.
Nodier was an admirable antiquary, and we explored the cathedral from top to bottom, encumbered though it was with scaffolding, painted scenery, and stage side lights. The nave being only of stone, they had hidden it by an edifice of cardboard, doubtless because the latter bore a greater resemblance to the monarchy of that period. For the coronation of the King of France they had transformed a church into a theatres and it has since been related, with perfect accuracy, that on arriving at the entrance I asked of the bodyguard on duty: “Where is my box?”
Nodier was an impressive historical expert, and we explored the cathedral from top to bottom, even though it was filled with scaffolding, painted scenery, and stage lights. Since the nave was made of stone, they had covered it with a cardboard structure, probably because it looked more like the monarchy of that time. For the coronation of the King of France, they had turned a church into a theater, and it has been accurately reported that when I got to the entrance, I asked the bodyguard on duty, “Where is my box?”
This cathedral of Rheims is beautiful above all cathedrals. On the façade are kings; on the absis, people being put to the torture by executioners. Coronation of kings with an accompaniment of victims. The façade is one of the most magnificent symphonies ever sung by that music, architecture. One dreams for a long time before this oratorio. Looking up from the square you see at a giddy height, at the base of the two towers, a row of gigantic statues representing kings of France. In their hands they hold the sceptre, the sword, the hand of justice, and the globe, and on their heads are antique open crowns with bulging gems. It is superb and grim. You push open the bell-ringer’s door, climb the winding staircase, “the screw of St. Giles,” to the towers, to the high regions of prayer; you look down and the statues are below you. The row of kings is plunging into the abysm. You hear the whispering of the enormous bells, which vibrate at the kiss of vague zephyrs from the sky.
This cathedral in Rheims is stunning—truly the most beautiful of all cathedrals. The façade features kings, while the apse shows people being tortured by executioners. It’s a coronation of kings accompanied by a backdrop of victims. The façade is one of the most magnificent displays ever created by the art of architecture. You can spend a long time admiring this masterpiece. From the square, looking up high, you see a row of giant statues representing the kings of France at the base of the two towers. They hold a scepter, a sword, the hand of justice, and the globe, wearing ancient open crowns adorned with large gems. It’s both magnificent and imposing. You push open the bell-ringer’s door and climb the winding staircase, known as “the screw of St. Giles,” to the towers and the lofty realms of prayer; looking down, the statues are below you. The row of kings seems to be descending into the abyss. You can hear the whisper of the huge bells, which resonate with the gentle breezes from above.
One day I gazed down from the top of the tower through an embrasure. The entire façade sheered straight below me. I perceived in the depth, on top of a long stone support that extended down the wall directly beneath me to the escarpment, so that its form was lost, a sort of round basin. Rain-water had collected there and formed a narrow mirror at the bottom; there were also a tuft of grass with flowers in it, and a swallow’s nest. Thus in a space only two feet in diameter were a lake, a garden and a habitation—a birds’ paradise. As I gazed the swallow was giving water to her brood. Round the upper edge of the basin were what looked like crenelles, and between these the swallow had built her nest. I examined these crenelles. They had the form of fleurs-de-lys. The support was a statue. This happy little world was the stone crown of an old king. And if God were asked: “Of what use was this Lothario, this Philip, this Charles, this Louis, this emperor, this king?” God peradventure would reply: “He had this statue made and lodged a swallow.”
One day, I looked down from the top of the tower through an opening. The whole front dropped straight down beneath me. I noticed, deep below, on top of a long stone support that went down the wall right under me to the cliff, a round basin. Rainwater had collected there and created a narrow mirror at the bottom; there was also a patch of grass with some flowers and a swallow's nest. So, in a space just two feet wide, there was a lake, a garden, and a home—a paradise for birds. As I watched, the swallow was feeding her chicks. Around the top edge of the basin were what looked like battlements, and between these, the swallow had built her nest. I looked closely at these battlements. They were shaped like fleurs-de-lys. The support was a statue. This happy little world was the stone crown of an old king. And if God were asked: “What was the point of this Lothario, this Philip, this Charles, this Louis, this emperor, this king?” God might answer: “He had this statue made and provided a home for a swallow.”
The coronation occurred. This is not the place to describe it. Besides my recollections of the ceremony of May 27, 1825, have been recounted elsewhere by another, more ably than I could set them forth.
The coronation took place. This isn't the right venue to go into details about it. Furthermore, my memories of the ceremony on May 27, 1825, have already been described elsewhere by someone who can express them better than I could.
Suffice it to say that it was a radiant day. God seemed to have given his assent to the fête. The long clear windows—for there are no more stained-glass windows at Rheims—let in bright daylight; all the light of May was in the church. The Archbishop was covered with gilding and the altar with rays. Marshal de Lauriston, Minister of the King’s Household, rejoiced at the sunshine. He came and went, as busy as could be, and conversed in low tones with Lecointe and Hittorf, the architects. The fine morning afforded the occasion to say, “the sun of the coronation,” as one used to say “the sun of Austerlitz.” And in the resplendent light a profusion of lamps and tapers found means to beam.
Suffice it to say that it was a bright day. It seemed like God approved of the celebration. The long clear windows—since there are no more stained-glass windows in Rheims—let in bright daylight; all the light of May filled the church. The Archbishop looked magnificent in his gilded attire, and the altar was bathed in light. Marshal de Lauriston, the Minister of the King’s Household, enjoyed the sunshine. He was bustling around, busy as ever, and spoke quietly with Lecointe and Hittorf, the architects. The lovely morning inspired people to say, “the sun of the coronation,” much like they used to say “the sun of Austerlitz.” And in the brilliant light, a bunch of lamps and candles found ways to shine.
At one moment Charles X., attired in a cherry-coloured simar striped with gold, lay at full length at the Archbishop’s feet. The peers of France on the right, embroidered with gold, beplumed in the Henri IV. style, and wearing long mantles of velvet and ermine, and the Deputies on the left, in dress-coats of blue cloth with silver fleurs-de-lys on the collars, looked on.
At one moment, Charles X., dressed in a cherry-colored robe with gold stripes, lay stretched out at the Archbishop’s feet. The peers of France on the right, embroidered with gold, wearing feathers in the style of Henri IV and long velvet and ermine cloaks, and the Deputies on the left, in blue suits with silver fleur-de-lys on the collars, watched.
About all the forms of chance were represented there: the Papal benediction by the cardinals, some of whom had witnessed the coronation of Napoleon; victory by the marshals; heredity by the Duke d’Angoulême, dauphin; happiness by M. de Talleyrand, lame but able to get about; the rising and falling of stocks by M. de Villèle; joy by the birds that were released and flew away, and the knaves in a pack of playing-cards by the four heralds.
About all the different forms of chance were represented there: the Papal blessing from the cardinals, some of whom had seen Napoleon’s coronation; victory from the marshals; inheritance by the Duke d’Angoulême, heir to the throne; happiness by M. de Talleyrand, who was lame but still mobile; the ups and downs of stocks represented by M. de Villèle; joy symbolized by the birds that were released and flew away, and the tricksters in a deck of playing cards represented by the four heralds.
A vast carpet embroidered with fleurs-de-lys, made expressly for the occasion, and called the “coronation carpet,” covered the old flagstones from one end of the cathedral to the other and concealed the tombstones in the pavement. Thick, luminous smoke of incense filled the nave. The birds that had been set at liberty flew wildly about in this cloud.
A huge carpet decorated with fleurs-de-lys, specially made for the event and called the “coronation carpet,” covered the old stone floor from one end of the cathedral to the other and hid the tombstones in the pavement. Thick, glowing smoke from incense filled the nave. The birds that had been released flew around wildly in this mist.
The King changed his costume six or seven times. The first prince of the blood, Louis Philippe, Duke d’Orleans, aided him. The Duke de Bordeaux, who was five years old, was in a gallery.
The King changed his outfit six or seven times. The first royal prince, Louis Philippe, Duke of Orleans, helped him. The Duke de Bordeaux, who was five years old, was in a gallery.
The pew in which Nodier and I were seated adjoined those of the Deputies. In the middle of the ceremony, just before the King prostrated himself at the feet of the Archbishop, a Deputy for the Doubs department, named M. Hémonin, turned towards Nodier, who was close to him, and with his finger on his lips, as a sign that he did not wish to disturb the Archbishop’s orisons by speaking, slipped something into my friend’s hand. This something was a book. Nodier took it and glanced over it.
The pew where Nodier and I were sitting was next to those of the Deputies. In the middle of the ceremony, just before the King knelt at the Archbishop's feet, a Deputy from the Doubs department, named M. Hémonin, turned to Nodier, who was nearby, and, with his finger on his lips to signal that he didn't want to interrupt the Archbishop's prayers, slipped something into my friend's hand. It was a book. Nodier took it and quickly looked it over.
“What is it?” I whispered.
"What is it?" I asked quietly.
“Nothing very precious,” he replied. “An odd volume of Shakespeare, Glasgow edition.”
“Nothing very special,” he replied. “An unusual volume of Shakespeare, Glasgow edition.”
One of the tapestries from the treasure of the church hanging exactly opposite to us represented a not very historical interview between John Lackland and Philip Augustus. Nodier turned over the leaves of the book for a few minutes, then pointed to the tapestry.
One of the tapestries from the church's treasure, hanging directly across from us, depicted a somewhat fictional meeting between John Lackland and Philip Augustus. Nodier flipped through the pages of the book for a few minutes, then gestured towards the tapestry.
“You see that tapestry?”
“Do you see that tapestry?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Do you know what it represents?”
“Do you know what that means?”
“No.”
“No.”
“John Lackland.”
"John Lackland."
“Well, what of it?”
"Well, what’s the deal?"
“John Lackland is also in this book.”
“John Lackland is also in this book.”
The volume, which was in sheep binding and worn at the corners, was indeed a copy of King John.
The book, which had a worn sheep skin cover with frayed corners, was definitely a copy of King John.
M. Hémonin turned to Nodier and said: “I paid six sous for it.”
M. Hémonin turned to Nodier and said, “I paid six cents for it.”
In the evening the Duke of Northumberland gave a ball. It was a magnificent, fairylike spectacle. This Arabian Nights ambassador brought one of these nights to Rheims. Every woman found a diamond in her bouquet.
In the evening, the Duke of Northumberland hosted a ball. It was a stunning, magical event. This ambassador from the Arabian Nights brought one of those nights to Rheims. Every woman discovered a diamond in her bouquet.
I could not dance. Nodier had not danced since he was sixteen years of age, when a great aunt went into ecstasies over his terpsichorean efforts and congratulated him in the following terms: “Tu est charmant, tu danses comme rim chou!” We did not go to Lord Northumberland’s ball.
I couldn't dance. Nodier hadn't danced since he was sixteen, when a great aunt got really excited about his dancing skills and complimented him with, “Tu est charmant, tu danses comme rim chou!” We didn't go to Lord Northumberland's ball.
“What shall we do tonight?” said I to Nodier. He held up his odd volume and answered:
“What should we do tonight?” I asked Nodier. He raised his unusual book and replied:
“Let us read this.”
"Let's read this."
We read.
We read.
That is to say, Nodier read. He knew English (without being able to speak it, I believe) enough to make it out. He read aloud, and translated as he read. At intervals, while he rested, I took the book bought from the ragpicker of Soissons, and read passages from the Romancero. Like Nodier, I translated as I read. We compared the English with the Castilian book; we confronted the dramatic with the epic. Nodier stood up for Shakespeare, whom he could read in English, and I for the Romancero, which I could read in Spanish. We brought face to face, he the bastard Faulconbridge, I the bastard Mudarra. And little by little in contradicting we convinced each other, and Nodier became filled with enthusiasm for the Romancero, and I with admiration for Shakespeare.
That is to say, Nodier read. He knew enough English (though he couldn't speak it, I believe) to understand it. He read aloud and translated as he went. Occasionally, while he took a break, I grabbed the book I bought from the ragpicker in Soissons and read excerpts from the Romancero. Like Nodier, I translated as I read. We compared the English text with the Castilian book; we matched the dramatic with the epic. Nodier defended Shakespeare, whom he could read in English, while I stood up for the Romancero, which I could read in Spanish. We pitted the bastard Faulconbridge against the bastard Mudarra. Gradually, through our debate, we convinced each other, and Nodier grew enthusiastic about the Romancero, while I developed admiration for Shakespeare.
Listeners arrived. One passes the evening as best one can in a provincial town on a coronation day when one doesn’t go to the ball. We formed quite a little club. There was an academician, M. Roger; a man of letters, M. d’Eckstein; M. de Marcellus, friend and country neighbour of my father, who poked fun at his royalism and mine; good old Marquis d’Herbouville, and M. Hémonin, donor of the book that cost six sous.
Listeners arrived. You spend the evening as best you can in a small town on a coronation day when you don’t go to the ball. We formed a little club. There was an academician, Mr. Roger; a writer, Mr. d’Eckstein; Mr. de Marcellus, a friend and neighbor of my father, who joked about his royalism and mine; good old Marquis d’Herbouville, and Mr. Hémonin, the donor of the book that cost six cents.
“It isn’t worth the money!” exclaimed M. Roger.
“It’s not worth the money!” shouted M. Roger.
The conversation developed into a debate. Judgment was passed upon King John. M. de Marcellus declared that the assassination of Arthur was an improbable incident. It was pointed out to him that it was a matter of history. It was with difficulty that he became reconciled to it. For kings to kill each other was impossible. To M. de Marcellus’s mind the murdering of kings began on January 21. Regicide was synonymous with ‘93. To kill a king was an unheard-of thing that the “populace” alone were capable of doing. No king except Louis XVI. had ever been violently put to death. He, however, reluctantly admitted the case of Charles I. In his death also he saw the hand of the populace. All the rest was demagogic lying and calumny.
The conversation turned into a debate. A judgment was made about King John. M. de Marcellus announced that the assassination of Arthur was an unlikely event. He was reminded that it was a historical fact. It was hard for him to accept this. To him, it was unthinkable for kings to kill each other. He believed that the killing of kings began on January 21. For him, regicide was linked to '93. Killing a king was something only the “common people” could do. No king except Louis XVI had ever been violently killed. He did, however, reluctantly acknowledge the case of Charles I. He also thought that the common people were behind his death. Everything else was just demagogic lies and slander.
Although as good a royalist as he, I ventured to insinuate that the sixteenth century had existed, and that it was the period when the Jesuits had clearly propounded the question of “bleeding the basilic vein,” that is to say of cases in which the king ought to be slain; a question which, once brought forward, met with such success that it resulted in two kings, Henry III. and Henry IV., being stabbed, and a Jesuit, Father Guignard, being hanged.
Although as much of a royalist as he was, I dared to suggest that the sixteenth century had happened, and that it was the time when the Jesuits clearly raised the issue of “bleeding the basilic vein,” meaning the circumstances under which a king should be killed; a question that, once introduced, became so successful that it led to the stabbing of two kings, Henry III and Henry IV, and the hanging of a Jesuit, Father Guignard.
Then we passed to the details of the drama, situations, scenes, and personages. Nodier pointed out that Faulconbridge is the same person spoken of by Mathieu Paris as Falcasius de Trente, bastard of Richard Coeur de Lion. Baron d’Eckstein, in support of this, reminded his hearers that, according to Hollinshed, Faulconbridge, or Falcasius, slew the Viscount de Limoges to avenge his father Richard, who had been wounded unto death at the siege of Chaluz; and that this castle of Chaluz, being the property of the Viscount de Limoges, it was only right that the Viscount, although absent, should be made to answer with his head for the falling of an arrow or a stone from the castle upon the King. M. Roger laughed at the cry of “Austria Limoges” in the play and at Shakespeare’s confounding the Viscount de Limoges with the Duke of Austria. M. Roger scored the success of the evening and his laughter settled the matter.
Then we moved on to the details of the drama, including the situations, scenes, and characters. Nodier pointed out that Faulconbridge is the same character referred to by Mathieu Paris as Falcasius de Trente, the illegitimate son of Richard Coeur de Lion. Baron d’Eckstein reminded everyone that, according to Hollinshed, Faulconbridge, or Falcasius, killed the Viscount de Limoges to avenge his father Richard, who had been mortally wounded at the siege of Chaluz; and since this castle of Chaluz belonged to the Viscount de Limoges, it was only fair that the Viscount, even though he was absent, should be held accountable with his life for any arrow or stone that fell from the castle upon the King. M. Roger laughed at the cry of “Austria Limoges” in the play and at Shakespeare’s mix-up between the Viscount de Limoges and the Duke of Austria. M. Roger’s laughter capped off the success of the evening and settled the matter.
The discussion having taken this turn I said nothing further. This revelation of Shakespeare had moved me. His grandeur impressed me. King John is not a masterpiece, but certain scenes are lofty and powerful, and in the motherhood of Constance there are bursts of genius.
The conversation took a turn, so I didn’t say anything more. This revelation about Shakespeare had affected me. His greatness resonated with me. King John isn’t a masterpiece, but some scenes are elevated and impactful, and in Constance’s role as a mother, there are flashes of genius.
The two books, open and reversed, remained lying upon the table. The company had ceased to read in order to laugh. Nodier at length became silent like myself. We were beaten. The gathering broke up with a laugh, and our visitors went away. Nodier and I remained alone and pensive, thinking of the great works that are unappreciated, and amazed that the intellectual education of the civilized peoples, and even our own, his and mine, had advanced no further than this.
The two books, open and upside down, were still on the table. Everyone had stopped reading to laugh. Eventually, Nodier fell silent like I did. We were defeated. The group broke up with laughter, and our guests left. Nodier and I were left alone and thoughtful, considering the great works that go unrecognized, and surprised that the intellectual development of civilized societies, including our own, hadn’t progressed beyond this.
At last Nodier broke the silence. I can see his smile now as he said:
At last, Nodier spoke up. I can picture his smile now as he said:
“They know nothing about the Romancero!”
“They know nothing about the Romancero!”
I replied:
I responded:
“And they deride Shakespeare!”
“And they mock Shakespeare!”
Thirteen years later chance took me to Rheims again.
Thirteen years later, fate brought me back to Rheims.
It was on August 28, 1838. It will be seen further on why this date impressed itself on my memory.
It was on August 28, 1838. You'll find out later why this date stood out to me.
I was returning from Vouziers, and seeing the two towers of Rheims in the distance, was seized with a desire to visit the cathedral again. I therefore went to Rheims.
I was coming back from Vouziers, and when I spotted the two towers of Rheims in the distance, I felt a strong urge to visit the cathedral again. So, I headed to Rheims.
On arriving in the cathedral square I saw a gun drawn up near the portal and beside it gunners with lighted fuses in their hands. As I had seen artillery there on May 27, 1825, I supposed it was customary to keep a cannon in the square, and paid little attention to it. I passed on and entered the church.
On arriving in the cathedral square, I saw a cannon placed near the entrance, with gunners holding lit fuses beside it. Since I had seen artillery there on May 27, 1825, I assumed it was normal to have a cannon in the square and didn't think much of it. I moved on and entered the church.
A beadle in violet sleeves, a sort of priest, took me in charge and conducted me all over the church. The stones were dark, the statues dismal, the altar mysterious. No lamps competed with the sun. The latter threw upon the sepulchral stones in the pavement the long white silhouettes of the windows, which through the melancholy obscurity of the rest of the church looked like phantoms lying upon these tombs. No one was in the church. Not a whisper, not a footfall could be heard.
A beadle in purple sleeves, kind of like a priest, took me under his wing and showed me around the church. The stones were dark, the statues were gloomy, and the altar felt mysterious. No lamps were there to compete with the sunlight. The sun cast long white shadows from the windows onto the grave-like stones of the floor, which looked like phantoms lying on those tombs amidst the sad darkness of the rest of the church. There was nobody in the church. Not a whisper, not a footstep could be heard.
This solitude saddened the heart and enraptured the soul. There were in it abandonment, neglect, oblivion, exile, and sublimity. Gone the whirl of 1825. The church had resumed its dignity and its calmness. Not a piece of finery, not a vestment, not anything. It was bare and beautiful. The lofty vault no longer supported a canopy. Ceremonies of the palace arc not suited to these severe places; a coronation ceremony is merely tolerated; these noble ruins are not made to be courtiers. To rid it of the throne and withdraw the king from the presence of God increases the majesty of a temple. Louis XIV. hides Jehovah from sight.
This solitude made the heart sad and captivated the soul. It contained feelings of abandonment, neglect, forgetfulness, exile, and greatness. The chaos of 1825 was gone. The church had regained its dignity and tranquility. There wasn't a single piece of fancy decor, not a vestment, nothing at all. It was bare and beautiful. The high ceiling no longer held a canopy. Ceremonies of the palace don't belong in these austere spaces; a coronation ceremony is only tolerated; these noble ruins aren't meant to be courtiers. Removing the throne and taking the king away from the presence of God enhances the majesty of a temple. Louis XIV hides God from view.
Withdraw the priest as well. All that eclipsed it having been taken away, you will see the light of day direct. Orisons, rites, bibles, formulas, refract and decompose the sacred light. A dogma is a dark chamber. Through a religion you see the solar spectre of God, but not God. Desuetude and crumbling enhance the grandeur of a temple. As human religion retires from this mysterious and jealous edifice, divine religion enters it. Let solitude reign in it and you will feel heaven there. A sanctuary deserted and in ruins, like Jumièges, like St. Bertin, like Villers, like Holyrood, like Montrose Abbey, like the temple of Paestum, like the hypogeum of Thebes, becomes almost an element, and possesses the virginal and religious grandeur of a savannah or of a forest. There something of the real Presence is to be found.
Remove the priest as well. Once everything that overshadowed it is gone, you’ll see the light of day clearly. Prayers, rituals, scriptures, and doctrines all bend and break the pure light. A doctrine is like a dark room. Through a religion, you see the shining image of God, but not God Himself. Wear and decay actually enhance the beauty of a temple. As human religion steps back from this mysterious and possessive structure, divine religion fills it. Allow solitude to take over, and you’ll feel heaven there. An abandoned and crumbling sanctuary, like Jumièges, St. Bertin, Villers, Holyrood, Montrose Abbey, the temple of Paestum, or the hypogeum of Thebes, almost becomes a part of nature, embodying the pure and spiritual beauty of a savannah or a forest. In that space, you can sense the real Presence.
Such places are truly holy; man has meditated and communed with himself therein. What they contained of truth has remained and become greater. The à-peu-prês has no longer any voice. Extinct dogmas have not left their ashes; the prayer of the past has left its perfume. There is something of the absolute in prayer, and because of this, that which was a synagogue, that which was a mosque, that which was a pagoda, is venerable. A stone on which that great anxiety that is called prayer has left its impress is never treated with ridicule by the thinker. The trace left by those who have bowed down before the infinite is always imposing.
Such places are truly sacred; people have reflected and connected with themselves there. What they held in truth has lasted and grown stronger. The à-peu-prês is no longer heard. Extinct beliefs have not left their remnants; the prayers of the past have left their fragrance. There is something absolute in prayer, and because of this, what was once a synagogue, a mosque, or a pagoda is respected. A stone that bears the imprint of that deep longing known as prayer is never ridiculed by a thinker. The mark left by those who have knelt before the infinite is always powerful.
In strolling about the cathedral I had climbed to the triforium, then under the arched buttresses, then to the top of the edifice. The timber-work under the pointed roof is admirable; but less remarkable than the “forest” of Amiens. It is of chestnut-wood.
In walking around the cathedral, I made my way up to the triforium, then under the arched buttresses, and finally to the top of the building. The timber under the pointed roof is impressive, but not as remarkable as the "forest" of Amiens. It's made of chestnut wood.
These cathedral attics are of grim appearance. One could almost lose one’s self in the labyrinths of rafters, squares, traverse beams, superposed joists, traves, architraves, girders, madriers, and tangled lines and curves. One might imagine one’s self to be in the skeleton of Babel. The place is as bare as a garret and as wild as a cavern. The wind whistles mournfully through it. Rats are at home there. The spiders, driven from the timber by the odour of chestnut, make their home in the stone of the basement where the church ends and the roof begins, and low down in the obscurity spin their webs in which you catch your face. One respires a mysterious dust, and the centuries seem to mingle with one’s breath. The dust of churches is not like the dust of houses; it reminds one of the tomb, it is composed of ashes.
These cathedral attics look pretty grim. You could easily get lost in the maze of rafters, beams, joists, arches, girders, and tangled lines and curves. It feels like being inside the skeleton of Babel. The place is as empty as an attic and as chaotic as a cave. The wind howls through it sadly. Rats thrive here. The spiders, driven out from the wood by the smell of chestnut, make their homes in the stone where the church ends and the roof starts, spinning their webs low in the darkness that you inadvertently walk into. You breathe in a mysterious dust, and it feels like the centuries are mixing with your breath. The dust in churches isn’t like the dust in homes; it reminds you of a grave and is made of ashes.
The flooring of these colossal garrets has crevices in it through which one can look down into the abysm, the church, below. In the corners that one cannot explore are pools of shadow, as it were. Birds of prey enter through one window and go out through the other. Lightning is also familiar with these high, mysterious regions. Sometimes it ventures too near, and then it causes the conflagration of Rouen, of Chartres, or of St. Paul’s, London.
The floors of these huge attics have cracks in them where you can look down into the abyss of the church below. In the corners that can’t be reached are pockets of darkness, so to speak. Birds of prey fly in through one window and out through another. Lightning is also a frequent visitor in these high, mysterious areas. Sometimes it gets too close, igniting fires in Rouen, Chartres, or St. Paul’s in London.
My guide the beadle preceded me. He looked at the dung on the floor, and tossed his head. He knew the bird by its manure, and growled between his teeth:
My guide, the beadle, walked ahead of me. He glanced at the mess on the floor and shook his head. He recognized the bird by its droppings and muttered under his breath:
“This is a rook; this is a hawk; this is an owl.”
“This is a crow; this is a hawk; this is an owl.”
“You ought to study the human heart,” said I.
“You should study the human heart,” I said.
A frightened bat flew before us.
A scared bat flew in front of us.
While walking almost at hazard, following this bat, looking at this manure of the birds, respiring this dust, in this obscurity among the cobwebs and scampering rats, we came to a dark corner in which, on a big wheelbarrow, I could just distinguish a long package tied with string and that looked like a piece of rolled up cloth.
While walking almost aimlessly, following this bat, looking at the bird droppings, breathing in the dust, in this darkness filled with cobwebs and scurrying rats, we reached a dark corner where, on a big wheelbarrow, I could just make out a long package tied with string that looked like a rolled-up piece of cloth.
“What is that?” I asked the beadle.
“What is that?” I asked the beadle.
“That,” said he, “is Charles X.‘s coronation carpet.”
"That," he said, "is the coronation carpet of Charles X."
I stood gazing at the thing, and as I did so—I am telling truthfully what occurred—there was a deafening report that sounded like a thunder-clap, only it came from below. It shook the timber-work and echoed and re-echoed through the church. It was succeeded by a second roar, then a third, at regular intervals. I recognised the thunder of the cannon, and remembered the gun I had seen in the square.
I stood staring at the thing, and as I did—I’m being honest about what happened—there was a loud bang that sounded like thunder, but it came from below. It shook the wooden structure and echoed through the church. Then there was a second blast, followed by a third, at regular intervals. I recognized the sound of cannon fire and remembered the gun I had seen in the square.
I turned to my guide:
I asked my guide:
“What is that noise?”
"What's that noise?"
“The telegraph has been at work and the cannon has been fired.”
“The telegraph is up and running, and the cannon has gone off.”
“What does it mean?” I continued.
“What does it mean?” I asked.
“It means,” said the beadle, “that a grandson has just been born to Louis Philippe.”
“It means,” said the beadle, “that Louis Philippe has just welcomed a new grandson.”
The cannon announced the birth of the Count de Paris.
The cannon announced the birth of the Count of Paris.
These are my recollections of Rheims.
These are my memories of Rheims.
RECOUNTED BY EYE-WITNESSES
I. THE EXECUTION OF LOUIS XVI. II. THE ARRIVAL OF NAPOLEON I IN PARIS IN 1815.
I. THE EXECUTION OF LOUIS XVI. II. THE ARRIVAL OF NAPOLEON I IN PARIS IN 1815.
I. THE EXECUTION OF LOUIS XVI.
There were certain characteristic details connected with the execution of Louis XVI. that are not recorded in history. They were recounted to me by an eye-witness* and are here published for the first time.
There were specific details about the execution of Louis XVI that aren’t mentioned in history. An eye-witness shared them with me, and I’m publishing them here for the first time.
* This eye witness was one Leboucher, who arrived in Paris from Bourges in December, 1792, and was present at the execution of Louis XVI. In 1840 he recounted to Victor Hugo most of these details which, as can easily be imagined, had impressed themselves deeply upon his mind.
* This eyewitness was a man named Leboucher, who came to Paris from Bourges in December 1792 and witnessed the execution of Louis XVI. In 1840, he shared many of these details with Victor Hugo, which, as you can easily guess, had made a lasting impression on him.
The scaffold was not, as is generally believed, erected in the very centre of the Place, on the spot where the obelisk now stands, but on a spot which the decree of the Provisional Executive Council designates in these precise terms: “between the pied d’estal and the Champs-Elysées.”
The scaffold wasn't, as commonly thought, set up right in the center of the Place, where the obelisk stands now, but rather at a location specified by the decree of the Provisional Executive Council in these exact words: “between the pied d'estal and the Champs-Elysées.”
What was this pedestal? Present generations who have seen so many things happen, so many statues crumble and so many pedestals overthrown do not quite know what meaning to give to this very vague designation, and would be embarrassed to tell for what monument the mysterious stone which the Executive Council of the Revolution laconically calls the “pied d’estal” served as a base. This stone had borne the statue of Louis XV.
What was this pedestal? Today’s generations, who have witnessed so much change—so many statues falling and so many pedestals being toppled—aren’t really sure what meaning to attach to this very vague term. They might feel awkward trying to explain what monument the mysterious stone, which the Revolutionary Executive Council simply refers to as the “pied d’estal,” was the base for. This stone once supported the statue of Louis XV.
Let it be noted en passant that this strange Place which had been called successively the Place Louis XV., Place de la Revolution, Place de la Concorde, Place Louis XVI., Place du Garde-Meuble and Place des Champs-Elysées, and which could not retain any name, could not keep any monument either. It has had the statue of Louis XV., which disappeared; an expiatory fountain which was to have laved the bloody centre of the Place was projected, but not even the first stone was laid; a rough model of a monument to the Charter was made: we have never seen anything but the socle of this monument. Just when a bronze figure representing the Charter of 1814 was about to be erected, the Revolution of July arrived with the Charter of 1830. The pedestal of Louis XVIII. vanished, as fell the pedestal of Louis XV. Now on this same spot we have placed the obelisk of Sesostris. It required thirty centuries for the great Desert to engulf half of it; how many years will the Place de la Revolution require to swallow it up altogether?
Let it be noted en passant that this peculiar place, which has been known as Place Louis XV., Place de la Revolution, Place de la Concorde, Place Louis XVI., Place du Garde-Meuble, and Place des Champs-Elysées, has not been able to stick with any name, nor could it maintain any monument either. It once had the statue of Louis XV., which disappeared; there was a plan for an expiatory fountain to wash away the bloody center of the place, but not even the first stone was laid; a rough model for a monument to the Charter was created: we’ve only ever seen the base of this monument. Just as a bronze figure representing the Charter of 1814 was about to be put up, the Revolution of July happened with the Charter of 1830. The pedestal of Louis XVIII. disappeared, just like the pedestal of Louis XV. Now, on this same spot, we’ve placed the obelisk of Sesostris. It took thirty centuries for the great desert to bury half of it; how many years will it take for the Place de la Revolution to completely swallow it up?
In the Year II of the Republic, what the Executive Council called the “pied d’estal” was nought but a shapeless and hideous block. It was a sort of sinister symbol of the royalty itself. Its ornaments of marble and bronze had been wrenched off, the bare stone was everywhere split and cracked. On the four sides were large square gaps showing the places where the destroyed bas reliefs had been. Scarcely could a remnant of the entablature still be distinguished at the summit of the pedestal, and beneath the cornice a string of ovolos, defaced and worn, was surmounted by what architects call a “chaplet of paternosters.” On the table of the pedestal one could perceive a heap of debris of all kinds, in which tufts of grass were growing here and there. This pile of nameless things had replaced the royal statue.
In Year II of the Republic, what the Executive Council referred to as the “pied d’estal” was nothing but a shapeless and ugly block. It served as a dark symbol of the monarchy itself. Its marble and bronze decorations had been ripped away, leaving the bare stone everywhere split and cracked. On all four sides were large square gaps where the destroyed bas reliefs used to be. Barely a remnant of the entablature could still be seen at the top of the pedestal, and beneath the cornice, a line of ovolos, damaged and worn, was topped by what architects call a “chaplet of paternosters.” On the surface of the pedestal, one could see a pile of debris of all kinds, with tufts of grass growing here and there. This heap of forgotten items had taken the place of the royal statue.
The scaffold was raised a few steps distant from this ruin, a little in rear of it. It was covered with long planks, laid transversely, that masked the framework. A ladder without banisters or balustrade was at the back, and what they venture to call the head of this horrible construction was turned towards the Garde-Meuble. A basket of cylindrical shape, covered with leather, was placed at the spot where the head of the King was to fall, to receive it; and at one of the angles of the entablature, to the right of the ladder, could be discerned a long wicker basket prepared for the body, and on which one of the executioners, while waiting for the King, had laid his hat.
The scaffold was built a short distance from this ruin, slightly behind it. It was covered with long planks that were laid across to hide the framework. A ladder without handrails was at the back, and what they dare call the top of this terrible structure was facing the Garde-Meuble. A cylindrical basket covered in leather was placed where the King’s head was to fall, to catch it; and at one corner of the platform, to the right of the ladder, a long wicker basket was ready for the body, on which one of the executioners had placed his hat while waiting for the King.
Imagine, now, in the middle of the Place, these two lugubrious things, a few paces from each other: the pedestal of Louis XV. and the scaffold of Louis XVI.; that is to say, the ruins of royalty dead and the martyrdom of royalty living; around these two things four formidable lines of armed men, preserving a great empty square in the midst of an immense crowd; to the left of the scaffold, the Champs-Elysees, to the right the Tuileries, which, neglected and left at the mercy of the public had become an unsightly waste of dirt heaps and trenches; and over these melancholy edifices, over these black, leafless trees, over this gloomy multitude, the bleak, sombre sky of a winter morning, and one will have an idea of the aspect which the Place de la Revolution presented at the moment when Louis XVI., in the carriage of the Mayor of Paris, dressed in white, the Book of Psalms clasped in his hands, arrived there to die at a few minutes after ten o’clock on January 21, 1793.
Imagine, now, in the middle of the square, these two somber things, just a few steps apart: the pedestal of Louis XV. and the scaffold of Louis XVI.; that is to say, the remnants of a dead monarchy and the suffering of a living one; around these two things, four lines of armed men, keeping a large empty square in the midst of an enormous crowd; to the left of the scaffold, the Champs-Elysées, to the right the Tuileries, which, neglected and left to the public, had become an unsightly mess of dirt and debris; and over these mournful structures, over these dark, leafless trees, over this gloomy crowd, the gray, bleak sky of a winter morning, and one will get a sense of the scene that the Place de la Révolution presented at the moment when Louis XVI., in the carriage of the Mayor of Paris, dressed in white, the Book of Psalms clasped in his hands, arrived there to die just after ten o'clock on January 21, 1793.
Strange excess of abasement and misery: the son of so many kings, bound and sacred like the kings of Egypt, was to be consumed between two layers of quicklime, and to this French royalty, which at Versailles had had a throne of gold and at St. Denis sixty sarcophagi of granite, there remained but a platform of pine and a wicker coffin.
Strange extreme of humiliation and suffering: the son of so many kings, tied up and sacred like the kings of Egypt, was to be buried between two layers of quicklime, and for this French royalty, which at Versailles had a throne of gold and at St. Denis sixty granite tombs, there was only a pine platform and a wicker coffin left.
Here are some unknown details. The executioners numbered four; two only performed the execution; the third stayed at the foot of the ladder, and the fourth was on the waggon which was to convey the King’s body to the Madeleine Cemetery and which was waiting a few feet from the scaffold.
Here are some unknown details. There were four executioners; only two carried out the execution; the third remained at the bottom of the ladder, and the fourth was on the wagon that was going to take the King’s body to the Madeleine Cemetery and was waiting just a few feet from the scaffold.
The executioners wore breeches, coats in the French style as the Revolution had modified it, and three-cornered hats with enormous tri-colour cockades.
The executioners wore pants, coats in the French style as the Revolution had changed it, and three-cornered hats with large tri-color cockades.
They executed the King with their hats on, and it was without taking his hat off that Samson, seizing by the hair the severed head of Louis XVI., showed it to the people, and for a few moments let the blood from it trickle upon the scaffold.
They executed the King with their hats on, and without removing his hat, Samson, grabbing the severed head of Louis XVI. by the hair, displayed it to the crowd, allowing the blood to drip onto the scaffold for a few moments.
At the same time his valet or assistant undid what were called “les sangles” (straps); and, while the crowd gazed alternately upon the King’s body, dressed entirely in white, as I have said, and still attached, with the hands bound behind the back, to the swing board, and upon that head whose kind and gentle profile stood out against the misty, sombre trees of the Tuileries, two priests, commissaries of the Commune, instructed to be present, as Municipal officials, at the execution of the King, sat in the Mayor’s carriage, laughing and conversing in loud tones. One of them, Jacques Roux, derisively drew the other’s attention to Capet’s fat calves and abdomen.
At the same time, his valet or assistant unfastened what were called “les sangles” (straps); and, while the crowd alternated their gaze between the King’s body, dressed completely in white, as I mentioned, and still tied, with his hands bound behind his back, to the swing board, and that head whose kind and gentle profile stood out against the misty, dark trees of the Tuileries, two priests, representatives of the Commune, who were there as municipal officials to witness the King’s execution, sat in the Mayor’s carriage, laughing and talking loudly. One of them, Jacques Roux, mockingly pointed out Capet’s fat calves and belly to the other.
The armed men who surrounded the scaffold had only swords and pikes; there were very few muskets. Most of them wore large round hats or red caps. A few platoons of mounted dragoons in uniform were mingled with these troops at intervals. A whole squadron of dragoons was ranged in battle array beneath the terraces of the Tuileries. What was called the Battalion of Marseilles formed one of the sides of the square.
The armed men surrounding the scaffold were mostly equipped with swords and pikes; there were only a few muskets. Most of them wore large round hats or red caps. A few groups of uniformed mounted dragoons were scattered among these troops. A whole squadron of dragoons was lined up in formation beneath the terraces of the Tuileries. The Battalion of Marseilles made up one side of the square.
The guillotine—it is always with repugnance that one writes this hideous word—would appear to the craftsmen of to-day to be very badly constructed. The knife was simply suspended to a pulley fixed in the centre of the upper beam. This pulley and a rope the thickness of a man’s thumb constituted the whole apparatus. The knife, which was not very heavily weighted, was of small dimensions and had a curved edge, which gave it the form of a reversed Phrygian cap. No hood was placed to shelter the King’s head and at the same time to hide and circumscribe its fall. All that crowd could see the head of Louis XVI. drop, and it was thanks to chance, thanks perhaps to the smallness of the knife which diminished the violence of the shock, that it did not bound beyond the basket to the pavement. Terrible incident, which often occurred at executions during the Terror. Nowadays assassins and poisoners are decapitated more decently. Many improvements in the guillotine have been made.
The guillotine—it’s always with disgust that one writes this nasty word—would seem poorly designed to today’s craftsmen. The knife was just hanging from a pulley attached to the center of the upper beam. This pulley and a rope the thickness of a man's thumb made up the entire device. The knife, which wasn’t very heavy, was small with a curved edge, resembling an upside-down Phrygian cap. There was no hood to shield the King’s head and also to conceal and contain its fall. Everyone in that crowd could see Louis XVI’s head drop, and it was thanks to luck, perhaps due to the smallness of the knife that softened the impact, that it didn’t bounce out of the basket and hit the pavement. This horrifying event often happened at executions during the Terror. Nowadays, murderers and poisoners are decapitated in a more respectful way. The guillotine has seen many improvements.
At the spot where the King’s head fell, a long rivulet of blood streamed down the planks of the scaffold to the pavement. When the execution was over, Samson threw to the people the King’s coat, which was of white molleton, and in an instant it disappeared, torn by a thousand hands.
At the place where the King’s head dropped, a long stream of blood flowed down the wooden planks of the scaffold to the ground. Once the execution was done, Samson tossed the King’s coat, made of white cloth, to the crowd, and in a flash, it vanished, ripped apart by countless hands.
At the moment when the head of Louis XVI. fell, the Abbé Edgeworth was still near the King. The blood spirted upon him. He hastily donned a brown overcoat, descended from the scaffold and was lost in the crowd. The first row of spectators opened before him with a sort of wonder mingled with respect; but after he had gone a few steps, the attention of everybody was still so concentrated upon the centre of the Place where the event had just been accomplished, that nobody took any further notice of Abbé Edgeworth.
At the moment Louis XVI's head fell, Abbé Edgeworth was still beside the King. Blood spattered on him. He quickly put on a brown overcoat, climbed down from the scaffold, and disappeared into the crowd. The first row of spectators parted for him with a mix of curiosity and respect; however, after he took a few steps, everyone's attention remained so focused on the center of the square where the event had just occurred that no one paid any more attention to Abbé Edgeworth.
The poor priest, enveloped in his thick coat which concealed the blood with which he was covered, fled in bewilderment, walking as one in a dream and scarcely knowing where he was going. However, with that sort of instinct which preserves somnambulists he crossed the river, took the Rue du Bac, then the Rue du Regard and thus managed to reach the house of Mme. de Lézardière, near the Barrière du Maine.
The poor priest, wrapped in his heavy coat that hid the blood covering him, ran away in confusion, moving as if in a dream and hardly aware of where he was headed. Yet, with the instinct that guides sleepwalkers, he crossed the river, took Rue du Bac, then Rue du Regard, and eventually made it to the house of Madame de Lézardière, near Barrière du Maine.
Arrived there he divested himself of his soiled clothing and remained for several hours, in a state of collapse, without being able to collect a thought or utter a word.
Arriving there, he took off his dirty clothes and stayed for several hours in a state of collapse, unable to gather his thoughts or say a word.
Some Royalists who rejoined him, and who had witnessed the execution, surrounded the Abbé Edgeworth and reminded him of the adieu he had addressed to the King: “Son of St. Louis, ascend to heaven!” These words, however, memorable though they were, had left no trace on the mind of him who had uttered them. “We heard them,” said the witnesses of the catastrophe, still moved and thrilled. “It is possible,” he replied, “but I do not remember having said such a thing.”
Some Royalists who rejoined him and had seen the execution gathered around Abbé Edgeworth, reminding him of the farewell he had given to the King: “Son of St. Louis, ascend to heaven!” Although these words were significant, they hadn’t made an impression on the one who spoke them. “We heard them,” said the witnesses of the tragedy, still touched and excited. “That might be true,” he replied, “but I don’t recall saying that.”
Abbé Edgeworth lived a long life without ever being able to remember whether he really did pronounce these words.
Abbé Edgeworth lived a long life without ever being able to recall whether he actually said these words.
Mme. de Lézardière, who had been seriously ill for more than a month, was unable to support the shock of the death of Louis XVI. She died on the very night of January 21.
Mme. de Lézardière, who had been seriously ill for over a month, couldn’t handle the shock of Louis XVI's death. She passed away on the night of January 21.
II. ARRIVAL OF NAPOLEON IN PARIS. March 20, 1815.
History and contemporaneous memoirs have truncated, or badly related, or even omitted altogether, certain details of the arrival of the Emperor in Paris on March 20, 1815. But living witnesses are to be met with who saw them and who rectify or complete them.
History and contemporary memoirs have shortened, misrepresented, or even completely left out certain details about the Emperor's arrival in Paris on March 20, 1815. However, there are still living witnesses who can provide clarification or fill in those gaps.
During the night of the 19th, the Emperor left Sens. He arrived at three o’clock in the morning at Fontainebleau. Towards five o’clock, as day was breaking, he reviewed the few troops he had taken with him and those who had rallied to him at Fontainebleau itself. They were of every corps, of every regiment, of all arms, a little of the Grand Army, a little of the Guard. At six o’clock, the review being over, one hundred and twenty lancers mounted their horses and went on ahead to wait for him at Essonnes. These lancers were commanded by Colonel Galbois, now lieutenant general, and who has recently distinguished himself at Constantine.
During the night of the 19th, the Emperor left Sens. He arrived at three in the morning at Fontainebleau. Around five o’clock, as dawn was breaking, he reviewed the few troops he had brought with him and those who had joined him at Fontainebleau. They were from every corps, every regiment, and all branches, a mix from the Grand Army and the Guard. By six o’clock, after the review was done, one hundred and twenty lancers mounted their horses and headed out to wait for him at Essonnes. These lancers were led by Colonel Galbois, now a lieutenant general, who had recently made a name for himself at Constantine.
They had been at Essonnes scarcely three-quarters of an hour, resting their horses, when the carriage of the Emperor arrived. The escort of lancers were in their saddles in the twinkling of an eye and surrounded the carriage, which immediately started off again without having changed horses. The Emperor stopped on the way at the large villages to receive petitions from the inhabitants and the submission of the authorities, and sometimes to listen to harangues. He was on the rear seat of the carriage, with General Bertrand in full uniform seated on his left. Colonel Galbois galloped beside the door on the Emperor’s side; the door on Bertrand’s side was guarded by a quartermaster of lancers named Ferrès, to-day a wineshop keeper at Puteaux, a former and very brave hussar whom the Emperor knew personally and addressed by name. No one on the road approached the Emperor. Everything that was intended for him passed through General Bertrand’s hands.
They had been at Essonnes for just about 45 minutes, resting their horses, when the Emperor's carriage arrived. The escort of lancers quickly jumped on their horses and surrounded the carriage, which set off again without changing horses. The Emperor stopped at the larger villages to take petitions from the locals and hear from the authorities, and sometimes to listen to speeches. He sat in the back of the carriage with General Bertrand in full uniform next to him. Colonel Galbois rode beside the door on the Emperor’s side, while a quartermaster of lancers named Ferrès, who was now a wineshop keeper in Puteaux and a former brave hussar known personally by the Emperor, guarded the door on Bertrand’s side. No one on the road approached the Emperor. Everything meant for him was handled by General Bertrand.
Three or four leagues beyond Essonnes the imperial cortege found the road suddenly barred by General Colbert, at the head of two squadrons and three regiments echelonned towards Paris.
Three or four leagues past Essonnes, the imperial procession encountered the road unexpectedly blocked by General Colbert, leading two squadrons and three regiments lined up toward Paris.
General Colbert had been the colonel of the regiment of lancers from which the detachment that escorted the Emperor had been drawn. He recognised his lancers and his lancers recognised him. They cried: “General, come over to us!” The General answered: “My children, do your duty, I am doing mine.” Then he turned rein and went off to the right across country with a few mounted men who followed him. He could not have resisted; the regiments behind him were shouting: “Long live the Emperor!”
General Colbert was the colonel of the lancer regiment that provided the detachment to escort the Emperor. He spotted his lancers, and they recognized him. They shouted, “General, join us!” The General responded, “Do your duty, my children; I’m doing mine.” He then turned his horse and rode off to the right with a few mounted soldiers who followed him. He couldn’t resist; the regiments behind him were yelling, “Long live the Emperor!”
This meeting only delayed Napoleon a few minutes. He continued on his way. The Emperor, surrounded only by his one hundred and twenty lancers, thus reached Paris. He entered by the Barrière de Fontainebleau, took the large avenue of trees which is on the left, the Boulevard dim Mont-Parnasse, the other boulevards to the Invalides, then the Pont do la Concorde, the quay along the river and the gate of the Louvre.
This meeting only set Napoleon back a few minutes. He went on his way. The Emperor, accompanied only by his one hundred and twenty lancers, arrived in Paris. He entered through the Barrière de Fontainebleau, took the wide tree-lined avenue on the left, the Boulevard du Mont-Parnasse, the other boulevards towards the Invalides, then crossed the Pont de la Concorde, followed the quay along the river, and reached the gates of the Louvre.
At a quarter past eight o’clock in the evening he was at the Tuileries.
At 8:15 PM, he was at the Tuileries.
VISIONS OF THE REAL.
I. THE HOVEL. II. PILLAGE. III. A DREAM. IV. THE PANEL WITH THE COAT OF ARMS. V. THE EASTER DAISY.
I. THE HOVEL. II. PILLAGE. III. A DREAM. IV. THE PANEL WITH THE COAT OF ARMS. V. THE EASTER DAISY.
I. THE HOVEL.
You want a description of this hovel? I hesitated to inflict it upon you. But you want it. I’ faith, here it is! You will only have yourself to blame, it is your fault.
You want a description of this dump? I wasn't sure if I should put you through it. But you want it. Seriously, here it is! You'll only have yourself to blame; it's your fault.
“Pshaw!” you say, “I know what it is. A bleared, bandy ruin. Some old house!”
“Pshaw!” you say, “I know what that is. A faded, crooked wreck. Just some old house!”
In the first place it is not an old house, it is very much worse, it is a new house.
In the first place, it's not an old house; it's actually much worse—it's a new house.
Really, now, an old house! You counted upon an old house and turned up your nose at it in advance. Ah! yes, old houses; don’t you wish you may get them! A dilapidated, tumble-down cottage! Why, don’t you know that a dilapidated, tumble-down cottage is simply charming, a thing of beauty? The wall is of beautiful, warm and strong colour, with moth holes, birds’ nests, old nails on which the spider hangs his rose-window web, a thousand amusing things that break its evenness. The window is only a dormer, but from it protrude long poles on which all sorts of clothing, of all sorts of colours, hang and dry in the wind-white tatters, red rags, flags of poverty that give to the hut an air of gaiety and are resplendent in the sunshine. The door is cracked and black, but approach and examine it; you will without doubt find upon it a bit of antique ironwork of the time of Louis XIII., cut out like a piece of guipure. The roof is full of crevices, but in each crevice there is a convolvulus that will blossom in the spring, or a daisy that will bloom in the autumn. The tiles are patched with thatch. Of course they are, I should say so! It affords the occasion to have on one’s roof a colony of pink dragon flowers and wild marsh-mallow. A fine green grass carpets the foot of this decrepit wall, the ivy climbs joyously up it and cloaks its bareness—its wounds and its leprosy mayhap; moss covers with green velvet the stone seat at the door. All nature takes pity upon this degraded and charming thing that you call a hovel, and welcomes it. 0 hovel! honest and peaceful old dwelling, sweet and good to see! rejuvenated every year by April and May! perfumed by the wallflower and inhabited by the swallow!
Really, an old house! You expected an old house and turned up your nose at it right away. Ah! yes, old houses; don’t you wish you could have them! A rundown, crumbling cottage! Don’t you know that a rundown, crumbling cottage is simply charming, a thing of beauty? The walls are painted in beautiful, warm, strong colors, with moth holes, bird nests, and old nails where spiders spin their webs, a thousand amusing details that add character. The window is just a dormer, but from it hang long poles with all sorts of clothes, in all sorts of colors, waving in the wind—faded whites, red rags, flags of poverty that give the hut a cheerful vibe and shine brightly in the sunlight. The door is cracked and dark, but come closer and check it out; you will definitely find a piece of antique ironwork from the time of Louis XIII., shaped like a lace cutout. The roof has lots of cracks, but in each one, there’s a morning glory that will bloom in the spring, or a daisy that will flower in the autumn. The tiles are patched with thatch. Of course they are! It gives the chance for a colony of pink snapdragons and wild marshmallow to grow on the roof. A nice green grass covers the base of this shabby wall, ivy climbs happily up it and hides its bare spots—its scars and maybe its leprosy; moss blankets the stone seat at the door in soft green velvet. All of nature takes pity on this abandoned yet charming place that you call a hovel, and welcomes it. Oh hovel! Honest and peaceful old dwelling, sweet and lovely to behold! Rejuvenated every year by April and May! Fragrant with wallflower and home to swallows!
No, it is not of this that I write, it is not, I repeat, of an old house, it is of a new house,—of a new hovel, if you will.
No, that's not what I'm writing about. I’m not talking about an old house; I’m talking about a new house—well, a new hovel, if you prefer.
This thing has not been built longer than two years. The wall has that hideous and glacial whiteness of fresh plaster. The whole is wretched, mean, high, triangular, and has the shape of a piece of Gruyère cheese cut for a miser a dessert. There are new doors that do not shut properly, window frames with white panes that are already spangled here and there with paper stars. These stars are cut coquettishly and pasted on with care. There is a frightful bogus sumptuousness about the place that causes a painful impression—balconies of hollow iron badly fixed to the wall; trumpery locks, already rotten round the fastenings, upon which vacillate, on three nails, horrible ornaments of embossed brass that are becoming covered with verdigris; shutters painted grey that are getting out of joint, not because they are worm-eaten, but because they were made of green wood by a thieving cabinet maker.
This place hasn’t been around for more than two years. The wall has that awful, icy whiteness of new plaster. Overall, it’s miserable, shabby, tall, triangular, and shaped like a piece of Gruyère cheese served up for a stingy dessert. There are new doors that don’t close properly, window frames with white panes already dotted here and there with paper stars. These stars are cut playfully and stuck on with care. There’s a terrible fake luxury about the place that leaves a painful impression—balconies made of flimsy iron poorly attached to the wall; cheap locks that are already rotting around the hinges, adorned with hideous embossed brass decorations that are starting to turn green; shutters painted gray that are falling apart, not because they’re eaten by worms, but because they were made from green wood by a dishonest carpenter.
A chilly feeling comes over you as you look at the house. On entering it you shiver. A greenish humidity leaks at the foot of the wall. This building of yesterday is already a ruin; it is more than a ruin, it is a disaster; one feels that the proprietor is bankrupt and that the contractor has fled.
A cold feeling washes over you as you look at the house. When you step inside, you shiver. A greenish dampness seeps at the base of the wall. This building from the past is already a wreck; it’s more than a wreck, it’s a calamity; you can sense that the owner is broke and that the builder has vanished.
In rear of the house, a wall white and new like the rest, encloses a space in which a drum major could not lie at full length. This is called the garden. Issuing shiveringly from the earth is a little tree, long, spare and sickly, which seems always to be in winter, for it has not a single leaf. This broom is called a poplar. The remainder of the garden is strewn with old potsherds and bottoms of bottles. Among them one notices two or three list slippers. In a corner on top of a heap of oyster shells is an old tin watering can, painted green, dented, rusty and cracked, inhabited by slugs which silver it with their trails of slime.
At the back of the house, a white, new wall like the rest surrounds a space that isn't big enough for a drum major to lie down fully. This is called the garden. Shivering as it comes out of the ground is a little tree, tall, thin, and sickly, which seems to always be in winter because it doesn't have a single leaf. This tree is called a poplar. The rest of the garden is littered with old pieces of pottery and broken bottle bottoms. Among them, you can spot two or three worn-out slippers. In one corner on top of a pile of oyster shells sits an old tin watering can, painted green, dented, rusty, and cracked, home to slugs that leave shiny trails of slime.
Let us enter the hovel. In the other you will find perhaps a ladder “rickety,” as Regnier says, “from the top to the bottom.” Here you will find a staircase.
Let’s go into the hut. In the other, you might find a ladder that’s “rickety,” as Regnier puts it, “from the top to the bottom.” Here you will find a staircase.
This staircase, “ornamented” with brass-knobbed banisters, has fifteen or twenty wooden steps, high, narrow, with sharp angles, which rise perpendicularly to the first floor and turn upon themselves in a spiral of about eighteen inches in diameter. Would you not be inclined to ask for a ladder?
This staircase, decorated with brass-knobbed handrails, has fifteen or twenty wooden steps that are high, narrow, and sharply angled, rising straight up to the first floor and twisting around in a spiral about eighteen inches wide. Wouldn't you want to ask for a ladder?
At the top of these stairs, if you get there, is the room.
At the top of these stairs, if you make it there, is the room.
To give an idea of this room is difficult. It is the “new hovel” in all its abominable reality. Wretchedness is everywhere; a new wretchedness, which has no past, no future, and which cannot take root anywhere. One divines that the lodger moved in yesterday and will move out tomorrow. That he arrived without saying whence he came, and that he will put the key under the door when he goes away.
Describing this room is tough. It's the "new hovel" in all its awful reality. Despair is everywhere; a fresh kind of despair that has no past or future and doesn't settle anywhere. You can tell that the tenant just moved in yesterday and will be leaving tomorrow. They showed up without mentioning where they came from, and they'll just slide the key under the door when they leave.
The wall is “ornamented” with dark blue paper with yellow flowers, the window is “ornamented” with a curtain of red calico in which holes take the place of flowers. There is in front of the window a rush-bottom chair with the bottom worn out; near the chair a stove; on the stove a stewpot; near the stewpot a flowerpot turned upside down with a tallow candle stuck in the hole; near the flowerpot a basketful of coal which evokes thoughts of suicide and asphyxiation; above the basket a shelf encumbered with nameless objects, distinguishable among which are a worn broom and an old toy representing a green rider on a crimson horse. The mantelpiece, mean and narrow, is of blackish marble with a thousand little white blotches. It is covered with broken glasses and unwashed cups. Into one of these cups a pair of tin rimmed spectacles is plunging. A nail lies on the floor. In the fireplace a dishcloth is hanging on one of the fire-iron holders. No fire either in the fireplace or in the stove. A heap of frightful sweepings replaces the heaps of cinders. No looking glass on the mantelpiece, but a picture of varnished canvas representing a nude negro at the knees of a white woman in a decolletée ball dress in an arbour. Opposite the mantelpiece, a man’s cap and a woman’s bonnet hang from nails on either side of a cracked mirror.
The wall is decorated with dark blue paper featuring yellow flowers, the window is dressed with a red calico curtain that has holes instead of flowers. In front of the window, there’s a rush-bottom chair with a worn-out seat; next to the chair, there’s a stove; on the stove sits a stewpot; next to the stewpot is an upside-down flowerpot with a tallow candle stuck in the hole; beside the flowerpot is a basket full of coal that brings to mind thoughts of suicide and suffocation; above the basket, a shelf cluttered with random objects, including a worn broom and an old toy of a green rider on a red horse. The mantelpiece, small and shabby, is made of blackish marble with many little white spots. It’s covered in broken glasses and unwashed cups. In one of those cups, a pair of tin-rimmed glasses is sinking. A nail lies on the floor. In the fireplace, a dishcloth hangs on one of the fire-iron holders. There’s no fire in the fireplace or the stove. A pile of disgusting dust replaces the heaps of ashes. There’s no mirror on the mantelpiece, but there is a picture on varnished canvas depicting a nude black man at the knees of a white woman in a low-cut ball gown in an arbor. Opposite the mantelpiece, a man’s cap and a woman’s bonnet hang from nails on either side of a cracked mirror.
At the end of the room is a bed. That is to say, a mattress laid on two planks that rest upon a couple of trestles. Over the bed, other boards, with openings between them, support an undesirable heap of linen, clothes and rags. An imitation cashmere, called “French cashmere,” protrudes between the boards and hangs over the pallet.
At the end of the room is a bed. In other words, it's a mattress laid on two planks that sit on a couple of trestles. Above the bed, more boards with gaps between them hold an unwelcome pile of linens, clothes, and rags. An imitation cashmere, referred to as “French cashmere,” sticks out between the boards and hangs over the mattress.
Mingled with the hideous litter of all these things are dirtiness, a disgusting odour, spots of oil and tallow, and dust everywhere. In the corner near the bed stands an enormous sack of shavings, and on a chair beside the sack lies an old newspaper. I am moved by curiosity to look at the title and the date. It is the “Constitutionnel” of April 25, 1843.
Mingled with the awful mess of all these things are dirt, a terrible smell, spots of oil and grease, and dust everywhere. In the corner near the bed stands a huge sack of shavings, and on a chair next to the sack lies an old newspaper. I'm curious to check the title and the date. It’s the “Constitutionnel” from April 25, 1843.
And now what can I add? I have not told the most horrible thing about the place. The house is odious, the room is abominable, the pallet is hideous; but all that is nothing.
And now what else can I say? I haven't mentioned the worst thing about the place. The house is disgusting, the room is terrible, the bedding is awful; but all of that is nothing.
When I entered a woman was sleeping on the bed—a woman old, short, thickset, red, bloated, oily, tumefied, fat, dreadful, enormous. Her frightful bonnet, which was awry, disclosed the side of her head, which was grizzled, pink and bald.
When I walked in, a woman was sleeping on the bed—a woman who was old, short, stout, red, bloated, oily, swollen, fat, horrible, and massive. Her terrible bonnet, which was askew, revealed the side of her head, which was gray, pink, and bald.
She was fully dressed. She wore a yellowish fichu, a brown skirt, a jacket, all this on her monstrous abdomen; and a vast soiled apron like the linen trousers of a convict.
She was completely dressed. She had on a yellowish shawl, a brown skirt, a jacket, all of it over her large belly; and a huge, dirty apron that looked like the pants of a prisoner.
At the noise I made in entering she moved, sat up, showed her fat legs, that were covered with unqualifiable blue stockings, and with a yawn stretched her brawny arms, which terminated with fists that resembled those of a butcher.
At the noise I made when I walked in, she moved, sat up, revealed her thick legs, which were covered with strange blue stockings, and with a yawn stretched her strong arms, which ended in hands that looked like those of a butcher.
I perceived that the old woman was robust and formidable.
I noticed that the old woman was strong and intimidating.
She turned towards me and opened her eyes. I could not see them.
She faced me and opened her eyes. I couldn't see them.
“Monsieur,” she said, in a very gentle voice, “what do you want?”
“Mister,” she said, in a very soft voice, “what do you need?”
When about to speak to this being I experienced the sensation one would feel in presence of a sow to which it behoved one to say: “Madam.”
When I was about to speak to this being, I felt the same sensation as if I were in the presence of a pig that I needed to address with, "Madam."
I did not quite know what to reply, and thought for a moment. Just then my gaze, wandering towards the window, fell upon a sort of picture that hung outside like a sign. It was a sign, as a matter of fact, a picture of a young and pretty woman, decolletée, wearing an enormous beplumed hat and carrying an infant in her arms; the whole in the style of the chimney boards of the time of Louis XVIII. Above the picture stood out this inscription in big letters:
I wasn't sure what to say, so I paused to think for a moment. Just then, my eyes wandered to the window and caught sight of a kind of picture hanging outside like a sign. It was a sign, actually—a picture of a young, attractive woman in a low-cut dress, wearing a huge feathered hat and holding a baby in her arms; all in the style of the chimney boards from the time of Louis XVIII. Above the picture, the inscription stood out in large letters:
Mme. BECOEUR Midwife BLEEDS AND VACCINATES
Mme. BECOEUR Midwife PERFORMS BLOOD TESTS AND VACCINATIONS
“Madam,” said I, “I want to see Mme. Bécoeur.”
“Ma'am,” I said, “I want to see Mrs. Bécoeur.”
The sow metamorphosed into a woman replied with an amiable smile:
The pig transformed into a woman replied with a friendly smile:
“I am Mme. Bécoeur, Monsieur.”
“I’m Mrs. Bécoeur, sir.”
II. PILLAGE. THE REVOLT IN SANTO DOMINGO.
I thought that I must be dreaming. None who did not witness the sight could form any idea of it. I will, however, endeavour to depict something of it. I will simply recount what I saw with my own eyes. This small portion of a great scene minutely reproduced will enable you to form some notion as to the general aspect of the town during the three days of pillage. Multiply these details ad libitum and you will get the ensemble.
I thought I must be dreaming. Anyone who didn’t see it wouldn’t be able to imagine what it was like. However, I’ll try to describe a bit of it. I’ll just recount what I witnessed firsthand. This small part of a larger event, described in detail, will help you understand what the town looked like during the three days of looting. Multiply these details as you like, and you’ll get the bigger picture.
I had taken refuge by the gate of the town, a puny barrier made of long laths painted yellow, nailed to cross laths and sharpened at the top. Near by was a kind of shed in which some hapless colonists, who had been driven from their homes, had sought shelter. They were silent and seemed to be petrified in all the attitudes of despair. Just outside of the shed an old man, weeping, was seated on the trunk of a mahogany tree which was lying on the ground and looked like the shaft of a column. Another vainly sought to restrain a white woman who, wild with fright, was trying to flee, without knowing where she was going, through the crowd of furious, ragged, howling negroes.
I had taken shelter by the town gate, a flimsy barrier made of long yellow slats nailed together and sharpened at the top. Nearby was a kind of shed where some unfortunate colonists, forced from their homes, had sought refuge. They were silent, frozen in their despair. Just outside the shed, an old man was sitting on the trunk of a mahogany tree that lay on the ground, looking like the base of a column, and he was weeping. Another man was trying in vain to hold back a white woman who, panicking and wild with fear, was trying to escape through a crowd of furious, ragged, howling Black people, not even knowing where she was heading.
The negroes, however, free, victorious, drunk, mad, paid not the slightest attention to this miserable, forlorn group of whites. A short distance from us two of them, with their knives between their teeth, were slaughtering an ox, upon which they were kneeling with their feet in its blood. A little further on two hideous negresses, dressed as marchionesses, covered with ribbons and pompons, their breasts bare, and their heads encumbered with feathers and laces, were quarrelling over a magnificent dress of Chinese satin, which one of them had grasped with her nails while the other hung on to it with her teeth. At their feet a number of little blacks were ransacking a broken trunk from which the dress had been taken.
The freed, victorious, and intoxicated Black individuals paid no attention to the miserable, hopeless group of white people. Not far from us, two of them, with knives clenched in their teeth, were butchering an ox while kneeling in its blood. A bit further ahead, two grotesque Black women, dressed like aristocrats and adorned with ribbons and pom-poms, their breasts exposed and their heads weighed down with feathers and lace, were fighting over a stunning dress made of Chinese satin. One of them clutched it with her nails while the other hung on with her teeth. At their feet, several little Black children were rummaging through a broken trunk from which the dress had been taken.
The rest was incredible to see and impossible to describe. It was a crowd, a mob, a masquerade, a revel, a hell, a terrible buffoonery. Negroes, negresses and mulattoes, in every posture, in all manner of disguises, displayed all sorts of costumes, and what was worse, their nudity.
The rest was amazing to see and hard to put into words. It was a crowd, a mob, a masquerade, a celebration, a chaotic scene, a ridiculous spectacle. Black men, women, and mixed-race individuals, in every position, in all kinds of disguises, showed off all sorts of outfits, and even worse, their nudity.
Here was a pot-bellied, ugly mulatto, of furious mien, attired like the planters, in a waistcoat and trousers of white material, but with a bishop’s mitre on his head and a crosier in his hand. Elsewhere three or four negroes with three-cornered hats stuck on their heads and wearing red or blue military coats with the shoulder belts crossed upon their black skin, were harassing an unfortunate militiaman they had captured, and who, with his hands tied behind his back, was being dragged through the town. With loud bursts of laughter they slapped his powdered hair and pulled his long pigtail. Now and then they would stop and force the prisoner to kneel and by signs give him to understand that they were going to shoot him there. Then prodding him with the butts of their rifles they would make him get up again, and go through the same performance further on.
Here was a heavyset, unattractive mixed-race man, looking furious, dressed like the planters in a white waistcoat and trousers, but with a bishop’s mitre on his head and a crosier in his hand. Nearby, three or four Black men wearing three-cornered hats and red or blue military coats with crossed shoulder belts over their dark skin were tormenting an unfortunate militiaman they had captured. With his hands tied behind his back, he was being dragged through the town. They laughed loudly as they slapped his powdered hair and tugged at his long pigtail. Every now and then, they would force the prisoner to kneel and use gestures to make him understand they were going to shoot him right there. Then, poking him with their rifle butts, they would make him get up again and repeat the same act further along.
A number of old mulattresses had formed a ring and were skipping round in the midst of the mob. They were dressed in the nattiest costumes of our youngest and prettiest white women, and in dancing raised their skirts so as to show their lean, shrivelled legs and yellow thighs. Nothing queerer could be imagined than all these charming fashions and finery of the frivolous century of Louis XV., these Watteau shepherdess costumes, furbelows, plumes and laces, upon these black, ugly-faced, flat-nosed, woolly-headed, frightful people. Thus decked out they were no longer even negroes and negresses; they were apes and monkeys.
A group of older mixed-race women had formed a circle and were dancing in the middle of the crowd. They were wearing the fanciest outfits of our youngest and prettiest white women, and while dancing, they lifted their skirts to reveal their thin, wrinkled legs and yellow thighs. Nothing could be stranger than seeing all these lovely fashions and fancy attire from the frivolous era of Louis XV., these Watteau shepherdess dresses, ruffles, feathers, and lace, on these black, unattractive, flat-nosed, curly-haired, terrifying people. Dressed like this, they were no longer even black men and women; they appeared more like apes and monkeys.
Add to all this a deafening uproar. Every mouth that was not making a contortion was emitting yells.
Add to all this a deafening noise. Every mouth that wasn't grimacing was shouting.
I have not finished; you must accept the picture complete to its minutest detail.
I haven't finished; you need to accept the picture in its entirety, down to the smallest detail.
Twenty paces from me was an inn, a frightful hovel, whose sign was a wreath of dried herbs hung upon a pickaxe. Nothing but a roof window and three-legged tables. A low ale-house, rickety tables. Negroes and mulattoes were drinking there, intoxicating and besotting themselves, and fraternising. One has to have seen these things to depict them. In front of the tables of the drunkards a fairly young negress was displaying herself. She was dressed in a man’s waistcoat, unbuttoned, and a woman’s skirt loosely attached. She wore no chemise and her abdomen was bare. On her head was a magistrate’s wig. On one shoulder she carried a parasol, and on the other a rifle with bayonet fixed.
Twenty steps away from me was an inn, a hideous shack, marked by a sign made of a wreath of dried herbs hanging from a pickaxe. It had nothing but a roof window and three-legged tables. A shabby bar with rickety furniture. Black men and mixed-race individuals were drinking there, getting drunk and mingling. You'd have to see it to really understand. In front of the tables where the drunks were sitting, a fairly young Black woman was putting on a show. She was wearing an unbuttoned man's vest and a loosely fitted woman's skirt. She had no shirt on and her stomach was exposed. On her head, she had a magistrate's wig. She held a parasol on one shoulder and a rifle with a bayonet fixed on the other.
A few whites, stark naked, ran about miserably in the midst of this pandemonium. On a litter was being borne the nude body of a stout man, in whose breast a dagger was sticking as a cross is stuck in the ground.
A few white people, completely naked, were running around helplessly in the midst of this chaos. A litter was carrying the nude body of a heavyset man, with a dagger embedded in his chest like a cross stuck in the ground.
On every hand were gnomes bronze-coloured, red, black, kneeling, sitting, squatting, heaped together, opening trunks, forcing locks, trying on bracelets, clasping necklaces about their necks, donning coats or dresses, breaking, ripping, tearing. Two blacks were trying to get into the same coat; each had got an arm on, and they were belabouring each other with their disengaged fists. It was the second stage of a sacked town. Robbery and joy had succeeded rage. In a few corners some were still engaged in killing, but the great majority were pillaging. All were carrying off their booty, some in their arms, some in baskets on their backs, some in wheelbarrows.
Everywhere there were gnomes of bronze, red, and black, kneeling, sitting, squatting, piled up together, opening trunks, picking locks, trying on bracelets, putting necklaces around their necks, putting on coats or dresses, breaking, ripping, tearing. Two black gnomes were trying to fit into the same coat; each had an arm in, and they were hitting each other with their free fists. It was the aftermath of a looted town. Theft and excitement had taken over from anger. In a few spots, some were still fighting, but the majority were busy looting. Everyone was carrying off their loot, some in their arms, some in baskets on their backs, some in wheelbarrows.
The strangest thing about it all was that in the midst of the incredible, tumultuous mob, an interminable file of pillagers who were rich and fortunate enough to possess horses and vehicles, marched and deployed, in order and with the solemn gravity of a procession. This was quite a different kind of a medley!
The weirdest part of it all was that in the middle of the chaotic crowd, a long line of looters who were wealthy enough to have horses and vehicles moved in an orderly fashion, with the serious tone of a parade. This was a totally different kind of mix!
Imagine carts of all kinds with loads of every description: a four-horse carriage full of broken crockery and kitchen utensils, with two or three dressed-up and beplumed negroes on each horse; a big wagon drawn by oxen and loaded with bales carefully corded and packed, damask armchairs, frying pans and pitchforks, and on top of this pyramid a negress wearing a necklace and with a feather stuck in her hair; an old country coach drawn by a single mule and with a load of ten trunks and, ten negroes, three of whom were upon the animal’s back. Mingle with all this bath chairs, litters and sedan chairs piled high with loot of all kinds, precious articles of furniture with the most sordid objects. It was the hut and the drawing-room pitched together pell-mell into a cart, an immense removal by madmen defiling through the town.
Imagine carts of all kinds loaded with all sorts of things: a four-horse carriage packed with broken dishes and kitchen tools, with two or three stylishly dressed individuals adorned with feathers on each horse; a large wagon pulled by oxen, carrying bales neatly tied and packed, damask chairs, frying pans, and pitchforks, with a woman on top wearing a necklace and a feather in her hair; an old country coach pulled by a single mule, loaded with ten trunks and ten individuals, three of whom were riding on the mule's back. Mix in bath chairs, litters, and sedan chairs piled high with all kinds of loot, valuable furniture alongside the most shabby items. It was like a hut and an elegant parlor thrown together haphazardly into a cart, an enormous chaotic move by crazed individuals parading through the town.
What was incomprehensible was the equanimity with which the petty robbers regarded the wholesale robbers. The pillagers afoot stepped aside to let the pillagers in carriages pass.
What was hard to understand was the calmness with which the small-time thieves viewed the big-time thieves. The robbers on foot moved aside to let the robbers in carriages go by.
There were, it is true, a few patrols, if a squad of five or six monkeys disguised as soldiers and each beating at his own sweet will on a drum can be called a patrol.
There were, it's true, a few patrols, if you can call a squad of five or six monkeys dressed up as soldiers and each banging away on a drum however they liked a patrol.
Near the gate of the town, through which this immense stream of vehicles was issuing, pranced a mulatto, a tall, lean, yellow rascal, rigged out in a judge’s gown and white tie, with his sleeves rolled up, a sword in his hand, and his legs bare. He was digging his heels into a fat-bellied horse that pawed about in the crowd. He was the magistrate charged with the duty of preserving order at the gate.
Near the town gate, where a huge stream of vehicles was pouring out, a mulatto was prancing around. He was a tall, lean guy with a yellowish tint, dressed in a judge’s robe and a white tie, with his sleeves rolled up, a sword in one hand, and his legs bare. He was spurring on a heavyset horse that was pawing at the ground amid the crowd. He was the magistrate responsible for maintaining order at the gate.
A little further on galloped another group. A negro in a red coat with a blue sash, a general’s epaulettes and an immense hat surcharged with tri-colour feathers, was forcing his way through the rabble. He was preceded by a horrible, helmetted negro boy beating upon a drum, and followed by two mulattoes, one in a colonel’s coat, the other dressed as a Turk with a hideous Mardi Gras turban on his ugly Chinese-like head.
A little further on, another group rode by. A Black man in a red coat with a blue sash, wearing a general’s epaulettes and a huge hat adorned with tricolor feathers, was making his way through the crowd. He was preceded by a frightening helmeted Black boy beating a drum, and followed by two mixed-race men, one in a colonel’s coat and the other dressed as a Turk with a grotesque Mardi Gras turban on his oddly-shaped head.
Out on the plain I could see battalions of ragged soldiers drawn up round a big house, on which was a crowded balcony draped with a tri-colour flag. It had all the appearance of a balcony from which a speech was being delivered.
Out on the plain, I could see groups of worn-out soldiers gathered around a big house, which had a crowded balcony draped with a tricolor flag. It looked like a balcony from which someone was giving a speech.
Beyond these battalions, this balcony, this flag and this speech was a calm, magnificent prospect-trees green and charming, mountains of superb shape, a cloudless sky, the ocean without a ripple.
Beyond these battalions, this balcony, this flag, and this speech presented a calm, stunning view—trees green and lovely, mountains of impressive shape, a clear sky, the ocean smooth and still.
Strange and sad it is to see the grimace of man made with such effrontery in presence of the face of God!
Strange and sad it is to see the grimace of man made with such boldness in the presence of the face of God!
III. A DREAM. September 6, 1847.
Last night I dreamed this—we had been talking all the evening about riots, a propos of the troubles in the Rue Saint Honoré:
Last night I had this dream—we had been chatting all evening about riots, in relation to the issues happening on Rue Saint Honoré:
I entered an obscure passage way. Men passed and elbowed me in the shadow. I issued from the passage. I was in a large square, which was longer than it was wide, and surrounded by a sort of vast wall, or high edifice that resembled a wall, which enclosed it on all four sides. There were neither doors nor windows in this wall; just a few holes here and there. At certain spots it appeared to have been riddled with shot; at others it was cracked and hanging over as though it had been shaken by an earthquake. It had the bare, crumbling and desolate aspect of places in Oriental cities.
I walked into a dim hallway. Men brushed past me in the shadows. I walked out of the passage and found myself in a large square, which was longer than it was wide, surrounded by a massive wall or tall building that looked like a wall, enclosing it on all four sides. There were no doors or windows in this wall, just a few gaps here and there. In some areas, it looked like it had been shot at; in others, it was cracked and sagging as if it had been shaken by an earthquake. It had the bare, crumbling, and desolate look of places in Middle Eastern cities.
No one was in sight. Day was breaking. The stone was grey, the sky also. At the extremity of the place I perceived four obscure objects that looked liked cannon levelled ready for firing.
No one was around. Day was dawning. The stone was gray, and the sky was too. At the edge of the area, I noticed four dark objects that looked like cannons aimed and ready to fire.
A great crowd of ragged men and children rushed by me with gestures of terror.
A large group of tattered men and children hurried past me, frantically gesturing in fear.
“Save us!” cried one of them. “The grape shot is coming!”
“Help us!” shouted one of them. “The grape shot is coming!”
“Where are we?” I asked. “What is this place?”’
“Where are we?” I asked. “What is this place?”
“What! do you not belong to Paris?” responded the man. “This is the Palais-Royal.”
“What! You’re not from Paris?” replied the man. “This is the Palais-Royal.”
I gazed about me and, in effect, recognised in this frightful, devastated square in ruins a sort of spectre of the Palais-Royal.
I looked around and, in a way, saw in this terrifying, ruined square a ghostly version of the Palais-Royal.
The fleeing men had vanished, I knew not whither.
The fleeing men had disappeared, and I had no idea where they went.
I also would have fled. I could not. In the twilight I saw a light moving about the cannon.
I would have run away too. I couldn't. In the dusk, I saw a light moving around the cannon.
The square was deserted. I could hear cries of: “Run! they are going to shoot!” but I could not see those who uttered them.
The square was empty. I could hear someone shouting, “Run! They’re going to shoot!” but I couldn’t see who was saying it.
A woman passed by. She was in tatters and carried a child on her back. She did not run. She walked slowly. She was young, cold, pale, terrible.
A woman walked by. She was in rags and had a child on her back. She didn’t run. She walked slowly. She was young, cold, pale, and looked terrible.
As she passed me she said: “It is hard lines! Bread is at thirty-four sous, and even at that the cheating bakers do not give full weight.”
As she walked past me, she said, “It's tough! Bread costs thirty-four sous, and even then, those crooked bakers don’t give the full weight.”
I saw the light at the end of the square flare up and heard the roar of the cannon. I awoke.
I saw the light at the end of the square burst into flames and heard the cannon roar. I woke up.
Somebody had just slammed the front door.
Somebody just slammed the front door.
IV. THE PANEL WITH THE COAT OF ARMS.
The panel which was opposite the bed had been so blackened by time and effaced by dust that at first he could distinguish only confused lines and undecipherable contours; but the while he was thinking of other things his eyes continually wandered back to it with that mysterious and mechanical persistence which the gaze sometimes has. Singular details began to detach themselves from the confused and obscure whole. His curiosity was roused. When the attention becomes fixed it is like a light; and the tapestry growing gradually less cloudy finally appeared to him in its entirety, and stood out distinctly against the sombre wall, as though vaguely illumined.
The panel opposite the bed had become so darkened by time and covered in dust that at first he could only make out blurred lines and indistinct shapes. However, while he was lost in thought, his eyes kept drifting back to it with that strange, automatic persistence that a gaze sometimes has. Unique details began to emerge from the murky and unclear image. His curiosity was piqued. When attention is focused, it's like shining a light; the tapestry gradually became clearer and finally appeared to him in full, standing out sharply against the dark wall as if it were dimly lit.
It was only a panel with a coat of arms upon it, the blazon, no doubt, of former owners of the château; but this blazon was a strange one.
It was just a panel with a coat of arms on it, the emblem, presumably, of the previous owners of the château; but this emblem was unusual.
The escutcheon was at the foot of the panel, and it was not this that first attracted attention. It was of the bizarre shape of German escutcheons of the fifteenth century. It was perpendicular and rested, although rounded at the base, upon a worn, moss covered stone. Of the two upper angles, one bent to the left and curled back upon itself like the turned down corner of a page of an old book; the other, which curled upward, bore at its extremity an immense and magnificent morion in profile, the chinpiece of which protruded further than the visor, making the helm look like a horrible head of a fish. The crest was formed of two great spreading wings of an eagle, one black, the other red, and amid the feathers of these wings were the membranous, twisted and almost living branches of a huge seaweed which bore more resemblance to a polypus than to a plume. From the middle of the plume rose a buckled strap, which reached to the angle of a rough wooden pitchfork, the handle of which was stuck in the ground, and from there descended to a hand, which held it.
The coat of arms was at the bottom of the panel, but it wasn't this that first caught the eye. It had the unusual shape of German coat of arms from the fifteenth century. It was straight up and down, resting on a worn, mossy stone, although it was rounded at the base. Of the two top corners, one bent to the left and curled back on itself like the corner of a page in an old book; the other, which curled upward, featured a huge and stunning morion in profile, with the chin strap sticking out further than the visor, making the helmet look like a terrifying fish head. The crest was made up of two large, spreading eagle wings, one black and the other red, and intertwined in the feathers were the membranous, twisted, and almost lifelike branches of a gigantic seaweed that resembled a polyp more than a feather. From the center of the plume rose a buckled strap that extended to the corner of a rough wooden pitchfork, its handle stuck in the ground, and from there it went down to a hand that was holding it.
To the left of the escutcheon was the figure of a woman, standing. It was an enchanting vision. She was tall and slim, and wore a robe of brocade which fell in ample folds about her feet, a ruff of many pleats and a necklace of large gems. On her head was an enormous and superb turban of blond hair on which rested a crown of filigree that was not round, and that followed all the undulations of the hair. The face, although somewhat too round and large, was exquisite. The eyes were those of an angel, the mouth was that of a virgin; but in those heavenly eyes there was a terrestrial look and on that virginal mouth was the smile of a woman. In that place, at that hour, on that tapestry, this mingling of divine ecstasy and human voluptuousness had something at once charming and awful about it.
To the left of the coat of arms was a female figure, standing. She was a captivating sight. She was tall and slender, wearing a brocade robe that flowed around her feet, a pleated ruff, and a necklace of large gemstones. On her head was a stunning turban made of blonde hair, topped with an intricate crown that followed the curves of her hair. Her face, though a bit too round and large, was beautiful. Her eyes were angelic, and her mouth was like that of a virgin; yet in those heavenly eyes, there was a mortal gaze, and on that innocent mouth was the smile of a woman. In that place, at that moment, on that tapestry, this blend of divine rapture and earthly desire was both enchanting and disturbing.
Behind the woman, bending towards her as though whispering in her ear, appeared a man.
Behind the woman, leaning toward her as if whispering in her ear, stood a man.
Was he a man? All that could be seen of his body—legs, arms and chest—was as hairy as the skin of an ape; his hands and feet were crooked, like the claws of a tiger. As to his visage, nothing more fantastic and frightful could be imagined. Amid a thick, bristling beard, a nose like an owl’s beak and a mouth whose corners were drawn by a wild-beast-like rictus were just discernible. The eyes were half hidden by his thick, bushy, curly hair. Each curl ended in a spiral, pointed and twisted like a gimlet, and on peering at them closely it could be seen that each of these gimlets was a little viper.
Was he even a man? All that could be seen of his body—legs, arms, and chest—was as hairy as an ape's skin; his hands and feet were misshapen, like a tiger's claws. As for his face, nothing more bizarre and terrifying could be imagined. Amidst a thick, bristling beard, a nose like an owl's beak and a mouth that curled into a wild, beast-like grin were barely visible. His eyes were half obscured by his thick, bushy, curly hair. Each curl ended in a spiral, pointed and twisted like a screwdriver, and upon closer inspection, it could be seen that each of these screwdrivers was a little viper.
The man was smiling at the woman. It was disquieting and sinister, the contact of these two equally chimerical beings, the one almost an angel, the other almost a monster; a revolting clash of the two extremes of the ideal. The man held the pitchfork, the woman grasped the strap with her delicate pink fingers.
The man was smiling at the woman. It was unsettling and eerie, the connection between these two equally illusory figures, one nearly an angel, the other nearly a monster; a disturbing conflict of the two extremes of what’s ideal. The man held the pitchfork, while the woman clutched the strap with her delicate pink fingers.
As to the escutcheon itself, it was sable, that is to say, black, and in the middle of it appeared, with the vague whiteness of silver, a fleshless, deformed thing, which, like the rest, at length became distinct. It was a death’s head. The nose was lacking, the orbits of the eyes were hollow and deep, the cavity of the ear could be seen on the right side, all the seams of the cranium could be traced, and there only remained two teeth in the jaws.
As for the shield itself, it was black, and in the center appeared, with a vague silvery whiteness, a skeletal, deformed figure that, like the rest, eventually became clear. It was a skull. The nose was missing, the eye sockets were hollow and deep, the ear cavity was visible on the right side, all the seams of the skull could be seen, and only two teeth remained in the jaws.
But this black escutcheon, this livid death’s head, designed with such minuteness of detail that it seemed to stand out from the tapestry, was less lugubrious than the two personages who held up the hideous blazon and who seemed to be whispering to each other in the shadow.
But this black shield, this pale skull, designed with such attention to detail that it looked like it was popping out of the tapestry, was less gloomy than the two figures holding up the grotesque emblem who appeared to be whispering to each other in the shadows.
At the bottom of the panel in a corner was the date: 1503.
At the bottom of the panel in a corner was the date: 1503.
V. THE EASTER DAISY. May 29, 1841.
A few days ago I was passing along the Rue de Chartres.* A palisade of boards, which linked two islands of high six-story houses, attracted my attention. It threw upon the pavement a shadow which the sunshine, penetrating between the badly joined boards, striped with beautiful parallel streaks of gold, such as one sees on the fine black satins of the Renaissance. I strolled over to it and peered through the cracks.
A few days ago, I was walking down Rue de Chartres.* A wooden fence that connected two clusters of tall six-story buildings caught my eye. It cast a shadow on the pavement, and sunlight streaming through the poorly fitted boards created beautiful parallel stripes of gold, like those found on the fine black satins from the Renaissance. I walked over and looked through the gaps.
* The little Rue de Chartres was situated on the site now occupied by the Pavilion de Rohan. It extended from the open ground of the Carrousel to the Place du Palais-Royal. The old Vaudeville Theatre was situated in it.
* The small Rue de Chartres was located where the Pavilion de Rohan now stands. It stretched from the open area of the Carrousel to the Place du Palais-Royal. The old Vaudeville Theatre was located there.
This palisade encloses the site on which was built the Vaudeville Theatre, that was destroyed by fire two years ago, in June, 1839.
This fence surrounds the site where the Vaudeville Theatre was built, which was destroyed by fire two years ago, in June 1839.
It was two o’clock in the afternoon, the sun shone hotly, the street was deserted.
It was 2 PM, the sun was beating down, and the street was empty.
A sort of house door, painted grey, still ornamented with rococo carving and which a hundred years ago probably was the entrance to the boudoir of some little mistress, had been adjusted to the palisade. There was only a latch to raise, and I entered the enclosure.
A grey-painted house door, still decorated with rococo carvings, which probably served as the entrance to a boudoir of some young mistress a hundred years ago, had been fitted into the fence. I just had to lift a latch, and I stepped inside the enclosure.
Nothing could be sadder or more desolate. A chalky soil. Here and there blocks of stone that the masons had begun to work upon, but had abandoned, and which were at once white as the stones of sepulchres and mouldy as the stones of ruins. No one in the enclosure. On the walls of the neighbouring houses traces of flame and smoke still visible.
Nothing could be sadder or more desolate. A dry, chalky ground. Here and there, blocks of stone that the masons had started to work on but had left unfinished, white like grave stones and moldy like ruins. No one in the area. On the walls of the nearby houses, traces of fire and smoke are still visible.
However, since the catastrophe two successive springtides had softened the ground, and in a corner of the trapezium, behind an enormous stone that was becoming tinted with the green of moss, and beneath which were haunts of woodlice, millepeds, and other insects, a little patch of grass had grown in the shadow.
However, since the disaster, two consecutive spring tides had softened the ground, and in a corner of the trapezium, behind a huge stone that was turning green with moss, and beneath which lived woodlice, millipedes, and other insects, a small patch of grass had grown in the shade.
I sat on the stone and bent over the grass.
I sat on the rock and leaned over the grass.
Oh! my goodness! there was the prettiest little Easter daisy in the world, and flitting about it was a charming microscopical gnat.
Oh my goodness! There was the cutest little Easter daisy in the world, and flying around it was an adorable tiny gnat.
This flower of the fields was growing peaceably and in accordance with the sweet law of nature, in the open, in the centre of Paris, between a couple of streets, two paces from the Palais-Royal, four paces from the Carrousel, amid passers-by, omnibuses and the King’s carriages.
This wildflower was thriving peacefully and in harmony with the natural order, right in the heart of Paris, nestled between a couple of streets, just two steps from the Palais-Royal, four steps from the Carrousel, surrounded by pedestrians, buses, and the King’s carriages.
This wild flower, neighbour of the pavement, opened up a wide field of thought. Who could have foreseen, two years ago, that a daisy would be growing on this spot! If, as on the ground adjoining, there had never been anything but houses, that is to say, proprietors, tenants, and hail porters, careful residents extinguishing candle and fire at night before going to sleep, never would there have been a wild flower here.
This wildflower, next to the sidewalk, sparked a lot of thoughts. Who could have predicted, two years ago, that a daisy would be blooming in this spot? If, like the land next door, there had only ever been houses—owners, renters, and doormen, and careful neighbors putting out candles and fires at night before going to bed—there never would have been a wildflower here.
How many things, how many plays that failed or were applauded, how many ruined families, how many incidents, how many adventures, how many catastrophes were summed up in this flower! To all those who lived upon the crowd that was nightly summoned here, what a spectre this flower would have been had it appeared to them two years ago! What a labyrinth is destiny and what mysterious combinations there were that led up to the advent of this enchanting little yellow sun with its white rays. It required a theatre and a conflagration, which are the gaiety and the terror of a city, one of the most joyous inventions of man and one of the most terrible visitations of God, bursts of laughter for thirty years and whirlwinds of flame for thirty horn’s to produce this Easter daisy, the delight of a gnat.
How many things, how many plays that flopped or got applause, how many broken families, how many events, how many adventures, how many disasters were captured in this flower! For everyone who thrived on the crowd that gathered here every night, what a ghost this flower would have seemed to them two years ago! What a maze destiny is and what mysterious twists led to the arrival of this charming little yellow sun with its white rays. It needed a theater and a fire, which are both the joy and the fear of a city, one of humanity's most joyful inventions and one of the most dreadful acts of God, bursts of laughter for thirty years and whirlwinds of flames for thirty hours to create this Easter daisy, a delight for a gnat.
THEATER
I. JOANNY. II. MADEMOISELLE MARS. III. FREDERICK LEMAITRE. IV. THE COMIQUES. V. MADEMOISELLE GEORGES. VI. TABLEAUX VIVANTS.
I. JOANNY. II. MISS MARS. III. FREDERICK LEMAITRE. IV. THE COMICS. V. MISS GEORGES. VI. LIVING PICTURES.
JOANNY. March 7, 1830, Midnight.
They have been playing “Hernani” at the Théâtre-Français since February 25. The receipts for each performance have been five thousand francs. The public every night hisses all the verses. It is a rare uproar. The parterre hoots, the boxes burst with laughter. The actors are abashed and hostile; most of them ridicule what they have to say. The press has been practically unanimous every morning in making fun of the piece and the author. If I enter a reading room I cannot pick up a paper without seeing: “Absurd as ‘Hernani’; silly, false, bombastic, pretentious, extravagant and nonsensical as ‘Hernani’.” If I venture into the corridors of the theatre while the performance is in progress I see spectators issue from their boxes and slam the doors indignantly. Mlle. Mars plays her part honestly and faithfully, but laughs at it, even in my presence. Michelot plays his resignedly and laughs at it behind my back. There is not a scene shifter, not a super, not a lamp lighter but points his finger at me.
They have been performing “Hernani” at the Théâtre-Français since February 25. The ticket sales for each performance have been five thousand francs. The audience hisses every night at all the lines. It’s a wild scene. The crowd jeers, and laughter erupts from the boxes. The actors feel embarrassed and resentful; most of them mock what they have to say. The press has been almost universally mocking the play and the writer every morning. If I go into a reading room, I can’t pick up a paper without seeing: “Absurd as ‘Hernani’; silly, false, over-the-top, pretentious, extravagant, and nonsensical as ‘Hernani’.” If I step into the theater hallways while the show is on, I see audience members leaving their boxes and slamming the doors in anger. Mlle. Mars plays her role honestly and faithfully, but even laughs at it, right in front of me. Michelot performs his part resignedly and laughs at it behind my back. There’s not a scene shifter, not a background actor, not a lamp lighter who doesn’t point a finger at me.
To-day I dined with Joanny, who had invited me. Joanny plays Ruy Gomez. He lives at No. 1 Rue du Jardinet, with a young seminarist, his nephew. The dinner party was sober and cordial. There were some journalists there, among others M. Merle, the husband of Mme. Dorval. After dinner, Joanny, who has the most beautiful white hair in the world, rose, filled his glass, turned towards me. I was on his right hand. Here literally is what he said to me; I have just returned home and I write his words:
Today I had dinner with Joanny, who invited me. Joanny plays Ruy Gomez. He lives at 1 Rue du Jardinet with a young seminarian, his nephew. The dinner party was respectful and warm. There were some journalists there, including Mr. Merle, who is married to Mrs. Dorval. After dinner, Joanny, who has the most beautiful white hair in the world, stood up, filled his glass, and turned toward me. I was on his right. Here’s exactly what he said to me; I just got home and I'm writing down his words:
“Monsieur Victor Hugo, the old man, now unknown, who two hundred years ago filled the role of Don Diègue in ‘Le Cid’ was not more penetrated with respect and admiration in presence of the great Corneille than the old man who plays Don Buy Gomez is to-day in your presence.”
“Monsieur Victor Hugo, the old man, now unknown, who two hundred years ago filled the role of Don Diègue in ‘Le Cid’ felt no more respect and admiration in front of the great Corneille than the old man who plays Don Buy Gomez does today in your presence.”
MADEMOISELLE MARS.
In her last illness Mlle. Mars was often delirious. One evening the doctor arrived. She was in the throes of a high fever, and her mind was wandering. She prattled about the theatre, her mother, her daughter, her niece Georgina, about all that she held dear; she laughed, wept, screamed, sighed deeply.
In her final illness, Mlle. Mars often experienced delirium. One evening, the doctor arrived. She was suffering from a high fever, and her thoughts were scattered. She talked about the theater, her mother, her daughter, her niece Georgina, and everything she cherished; she laughed, cried, screamed, and sighed deeply.
The doctor approached her bed and said to her: “Dear lady, calm yourself, it is I.” She did not recognise him and her mind continued to wander. He went on: “Come, show me your tongue, open your mouth.” Mlle. Mars gazed at him, opened her mouth and said: “Here, look. Oh! all my teeth are my very own!”
The doctor came over to her bed and said, “Dear lady, relax, it's me.” She didn’t recognize him, and her thoughts kept drifting. He continued, “Now, show me your tongue, open your mouth.” Mlle. Mars stared at him, opened her mouth, and said, “Look, all my teeth are really mine!”
Célimène still lived.
Célimène is still alive.
FREDERICK LEMAITRE.
Frédérick Lemaitre is cross, morose and kind. He lives in retirement with his children and his mistress, who at present is Mlle. Clarisse Miroy.
Frédérick Lemaitre is grumpy, gloomy, and kind. He lives in seclusion with his kids and his mistress, who is currently Mlle. Clarisse Miroy.
Frédérick likes the table. He never invites anybody to dinner except Porcher, the chief of the claque.* Fredérick and Porcher “thee-thou” each other. Porcher has common sense, good manners, and plenty of money, which he lends gallantly to authors whose rent is due. Porcher is the man of whom Harel said: “He likes, protects and disdains Literary men.”
Frédérick likes the table. He never invites anyone to dinner except Porcher, the head of the claque.* Frédérick and Porcher use "thee" and "thou" with each other. Porcher has common sense, good manners, and plenty of money, which he generously lends to authors who need to pay their rent. Porcher is the person Harel referred to when he said: “He likes, protects, and looks down on literary men.”
* A band of men and boys who are paid to applaud a piece or a certain actor or actress at a given signal. The applause contractor, or chef de claque, is an important factor in French theatrical affairs.
* A group of men and boys who are paid to cheer for a specific play or a particular actor or actress at a designated signal. The applause leader, or chef de claque, plays a significant role in French theater.
Frédérick has never less than fifteen dishes at his table. When the servant brings them in he looks at them and judges them without tasting them. Often he says:
Frédérick always has at least fifteen dishes on his table. When the servant brings them in, he looks them over and evaluates them without even tasting them. Often he says:
“That is bad.”
"That's bad."
“Have you eaten of it?”
“Have you tried it?”
“No, God forbid!”
"No way!"
“But taste it.”
“Just try it.”
“It is detestable.”
"That's disgusting."
“I will taste it,” says Clarisse.
"I'll try it," says Clarisse.
“It is execrable. I forbid you to do so.”
“It’s absolutely awful. I forbid you to do that.”
“But let me try it.”
"Let me give it a shot."
“Take that dish away! It is filthy!” And he sends for his cook and rates her soundly.
“Take that dish away! It’s disgusting!” And he calls for his cook and scolds her harshly.
He is greatly feared by all his household. His domestics live in a state of terror. At table, if he does not speak, no one utters a word. Who would dare to break the silence when he is mute? One would think it was a dinner of dumb people, or a supper of Trappists, except for the good cheer. He likes to wind up the repast with fish. If there is turbot he has it served after the creams. He drinks, when dining, a bottle and a half of Bordeaux wine. Then, after dinner, he lights his cigar, and while smoking drinks two other bottles of wine.
He is feared by everyone in his household. His staff lives in constant fear. At the dinner table, if he doesn’t speak, no one else dares to either. Who would break the silence when he’s quiet? It’s as if they’re at a dinner with silent people, or a Trappist meal, except for the good food. He likes to finish the meal with fish. If there’s turbot, he has it served after the desserts. He drinks a bottle and a half of Bordeaux wine during dinner. After the meal, he lights up his cigar and drinks another two bottles of wine while smoking.
For all that he is a comedian of genius and a very good fellow. He is easily moved to tears, which start to his eyes at a word said to him angrily or reproachfully.
For all that, he’s a brilliant comedian and a really good guy. He’s easily brought to tears, which spring to his eyes with just a harsh word or a reproachful comment.
This dates back to 1840. Mlle. Atala Beaudouin (the actress who under the name of Louise Beaudouin created the role of the Queen in Ruy Bias) had left Frédérick Lemaître, the great and marvellous comedian. Frédérick adored her and was inconsolable.
This goes back to 1840. Mlle. Atala Beaudouin (the actress who, under the name Louise Beaudouin, created the role of the Queen in Ruy Blas) had left Frédérick Lemaître, the amazing comedian. Frédérick loved her and was heartbroken.
Mlle. Atala’s mother had strongly advised her daughter on this occasion. Frédérick was occasionally violent, notwithstanding that he was very amorous; and, besides, a Russian prince had presented himself. In short, Mlle. Atala persisted in her determination and positively refused to see Frederick.
Mlle. Atala’s mother had strongly advised her daughter about this. Frédérick could be aggressive at times, even though he was very affectionate; plus, a Russian prince had come forward. In short, Mlle. Atala stuck to her decision and firmly refused to see Frédérick.
Frederick made frightful threats, especially against the mother. One morning there was a violent ringing at Mlle. Atala’s bell. Her mother opened the door and recoiled in terror. It was Frédérick. He entered, dropped into the chair that was handiest to him, and said to the old woman:
Frederick made terrible threats, especially towards the mother. One morning, there was a loud ringing at Mlle. Atala’s doorbell. Her mother opened the door and stepped back in fear. It was Frédérick. He walked in, sank into the nearest chair, and said to the old woman:
“Don’t be afraid, I haven’t come to kick your—, I have come to weep.”
“Don’t worry, I’m not here to hurt you—I’m here to cry.”
THE COMIQUES September, 1846
Potier, having grown old, played at the Porte Saint Martin towards the close of his life. He was the same in the street as he was on the stage. Little boys would follow him, saying: “There is Potier!” He had a small cottage near Paris and used to come to rehearsals mounted on a small horse, his long thin legs dangling nearly to the ground.
Potier, now older, performed at the Porte Saint Martin toward the end of his life. He was just as lively in the street as he was on stage. Young boys would follow him, calling out, “There’s Potier!” He had a cozy little house near Paris and would arrive at rehearsals on a small horse, his long, thin legs almost touching the ground.
Tiercelin was a Hellenist. Odry is a connoisseur of chinaware. The elephantine Lepeintre junior runs into debt and lives the life of a coquin de neuveu.
Tiercelin was a Hellenist. Odry is a collector of fine china. The massive Lepeintre junior racks up debt and lives the life of a coquin de neuveu.
Alcide Tousez, Sainville and Ravel carry on in the green room just as they do on the stage, inventing cock-and-bull yarns and cracking jokes.
Alcide Tousez, Sainville, and Ravel continue in the green room just as they do on stage, spinning tall tales and sharing jokes.
Arnal composes classic verse, admires Samson, waxes wrath because the cross has not been conferred upon him. And, in the green room, with rouge on his nose and cheeks and a wig on his head, talks, between two slaps in the face given or received, about Guizot’s last speech, free trade and Sir Robert Peel; he interrupts himself, makes his entry upon the stage, plays his part, returns and gravely resumes: “I was saying that Robert Peel——”
Arnal writes classic poetry, admires Samson, and gets really frustrated because he hasn’t been honored with the cross. In the green room, with makeup on his face and a wig on his head, he discusses Guizot’s latest speech, free trade, and Sir Robert Peel, all while exchanging slaps to the face. He interrupts himself, steps onto the stage to perform his role, then comes back and seriously continues, “I was saying that Robert Peel——”
Poor Arnal recently was driven almost insane. He had a mistress whom he adored. This woman fleeced him. Having become rich enough she said to him: “Our position is an immoral one and an end must be put to it. An honest man has offered me his name and I am going to get married.” Arnal was disconsolate. “I give you the preference,” said the belle, “marry me.” Arnal is married. The woman left him and has become a bourgeoise. Arnal nearly lost his reason through grief. This does not prevent him from playing his pasquinades every night at the Vaudeville. He makes fun of his ugliness, of his age, of the fact that he is pitted with small-pox—laughs at all those things that prevented him from pleasing the woman he loved, and makes the public laugh—and his heart is broken. Poor red queue! What eternal and incurable sorrows there be in the gaiety of a buffoon! What a lugubrious business is that of laughter!
Poor Arnal has recently been driven almost insane. He had a mistress he adored. This woman took advantage of him. Once she became wealthy enough, she told him, “Our situation is immoral, and it needs to end. An honest man has offered me his name, and I'm getting married.” Arnal was devastated. “I choose you,” said the beautiful woman, “marry me.” So, Arnal got married. The woman left him and became part of the middle class. Arnal nearly lost his mind from grief. This doesn’t stop him from performing his skits every night at the Vaudeville. He jokes about his looks, his age, and the fact that he has pockmarks—laughs at all the things that made him unattractive to the woman he loved, and makes the audience laugh—yet his heart is broken. Poor guy! What endless and unhealable sorrows lie beneath the humor of a clown! What a sad business laughter can be!
MADEMOISELLE GEORGES. October, 23, 1867.
Mlle. George came to see me to-day. She was sad, and elegantly dressed in a blue dress with white stripes. She said: “I am weary and disgusted. I asked for Mars’ reversion. They granted me a pension of two thousand francs which they do not pay. Just a mouthful of bread, and even that I do not get a chance to eat! They wanted to engage me at the Historique (at the Théâtre Historique). I refused. What could I do there among those transparencies! A stout woman like me! Besides, where are the authors? Where are the pieces? Where are the roles? As to the provinces, I tried touring last year, but it is impossible without Harel.* I don’t know how to manage actors. How do you think I can get on with these evil doers? I was to have finished the 24th. I paid them on the 20th, and fled. I returned to Paris to visit poor Harel’s tomb. It is frightful, a tomb! It is horrible to see his name there on the stone! Yet I did not weep. I was dry-eyed and cold. What a strange thing is life! To think that this man who was so clever, so witty, should die an idiot! He passed his days doing like this with his fingers. Not a spark of reason remained. It is all over. I shall have Rachel at my benefit; I shall play with her that chestnut “Iphigênie”. We shall make money, but I don’t care. Besides, I’m sure she wouldn’t play Rodogune! I will also play, if you will permit me, an act of “Lucrèce Borgia”. You see, I am for Rachel; she is an artful one, if you like. See how she checkmates those rascally French actors! She renews her engagements, assures for herself pyrotechnics, vacations, heaps of gold. When the contract is signed she says: “By the bye, I forgot to tell you that I have been enceinte for four months; it will be five months before I am able to play.” She does well. If I had done the same thing I shouldn’t have to die like a dog on a litter of straw. Tragedians, you see, are comedians after all. That poor Dorval, what has become of her, do you know? There is one to be pitied, if you like! She is playing I know not where, at Toulouse, at Carpentras, in barns, to earn her living! She is reduced like me to showing her bald head and dragging her poor old carcass on badly planed boards behind footlights of four tallow candles, among strolling actors who have been to the galleys, or who ought to be there! Ah! Monsieur Hugo, all this is nothing to you who are in good health and well off, but we are poor miserable creatures!”
Mlle. George came to see me today. She was sad and elegantly dressed in a blue dress with white stripes. She said, “I’m tired and disgusted. I asked for Mars’ reversion. They gave me a pension of two thousand francs, which they don’t pay. Just a bite of bread, and even that I don’t get a chance to eat! They wanted to hire me at the Historique (at the Théâtre Historique). I said no. What could I do there among those transparencies? A stout woman like me! Besides, where are the playwrights? Where are the plays? Where are the roles? As for the provinces, I tried touring last year, but it’s impossible without Harel.* I don’t know how to manage actors. How do you think I can get along with these evil doers? I was supposed to finish on the 24th. I paid them on the 20th and ran away. I returned to Paris to visit poor Harel’s grave. It’s terrifying, that tomb! It’s horrible to see his name there on the stone! Yet I didn’t cry. I was dry-eyed and cold. What a strange thing life is! To think that this man, who was so clever and witty, should die like an idiot! He spent his days doing this with his fingers. Not a spark of reason remained. It’s all over. I’ll have Rachel at my benefit; I’ll perform that chestnut “Iphigênie” with her. We’ll make money, but I don’t care. Besides, I’m sure she wouldn’t play Rodogune! I’ll also perform, if you’ll allow me, a scene from “Lucrèce Borgia.” You see, I’m all for Rachel; she’s cunning, if you like. Look at how she checkmates those shady French actors! She renews her contracts, secures pyrotechnics, vacations, heaps of gold. When the contract is signed, she says, “By the way, I forgot to mention that I’ve been pregnant for four months; it’ll be five months before I can perform.” She’s smart. If I had done the same, I wouldn’t have to die like a dog on a pile of straw. Tragedians, you see, are just comedians after all. That poor Dorval, do you know what’s become of her? There’s someone to be pitied, if you like! She’s performing, I don’t know where, in Toulouse, in Carpentras, in barns, to earn a living! She’s reduced like me to showing her bald head and dragging her poor old body on poorly planed boards behind footlights of four tallow candles, among strolling actors who have been to prison or who should be there! Ah! Monsieur Hugo, none of this means anything to you who are healthy and well-off, but we are poor miserable creatures!”
* M. Harel was manager of the Porte St. Martin Theatre. Mlle. Georges lived with him.
* M. Harel was the manager of the Porte St. Martin Theatre. Mlle. Georges lived with him.
TABLEAUX VIVANTS
In the year 1846 there was a spectacle that caused a furore in Paris. It was that afforded by women attired only in pink tights and a gauze skirt executing poses that were called tableaux vivants, with a few men to complete the groups. This show was given at the Porte Saint Martin and at the Cirque. I had the curiosity one night to go and see the women behind the scenes. I went to the Porte Saint Martin, where, I may add in parentheses, they were going to revive “Lucrêce Borgia”. Villemot, the stage manager, who was of poor appearance but intelligent, said: “I will take you into the gynecium.”
In 1846, there was a spectacle that sparked a lot of excitement in Paris. It featured women dressed only in pink tights and a gauzy skirt striking poses known as tableaux vivants, with a few men rounding out the groups. This performance took place at the Porte Saint Martin and the Cirque. Out of curiosity, one night I decided to check out the women behind the scenes. I went to the Porte Saint Martin, where, I should note, they were about to revive “Lucrêce Borgia.” Villemot, the stage manager, who looked unremarkable but was quite sharp, said, “I’ll take you into the gynecium.”
A score of men were there—authors, actors, firemen, lamp lighters, scene shifters—who came, went, worked or looked on, and in the midst of them seven or eight women, practically nude, walked about with an air of the most naïve tranquillity. The pink tights that covered them from the feet to the neck were so thin and transparent that one could see not only the toes, the navel, and the breasts, but also the veins and the colour of the least mark on the skin on all parts of their bodies. Towards the abdomen, however, the tights became thicker and only the form was distinguishable. The men who assisted them were similarly arranged. All these people were English.
A group of men were there—authors, actors, firefighters, lamplighters, and stagehands—who came and went, worked, or watched, and among them were seven or eight women, nearly naked, walking around with an air of calm innocence. The pink tights covering them from their feet to their necks were so thin and transparent that you could see not only their toes, belly buttons, and breasts, but also the veins and the color of every little mark on their skin. Toward their midsection, however, the tights got thicker and only their shape was visible. The men helping them were similarly dressed. All these people were English.
At intervals of five minutes the curtain parted and they executed a tableau. For this they were posed in immobile attitudes upon a large wooden disc which revolved upon a pivot. It was worked by a child of fourteen who reclined on a mattress beneath it. Men and women were dressed up in chiffons of gauze or merino that were very ugly at a distance and very ignoble de prês. They were pink statues. When the disc had revolved once and shown the statues on every side to the public crowded in the darkened theatre, the curtain closed again, another tableau was arranged, and the performance recommenced a moment later.
At five-minute intervals, the curtain opened and they posed for a tableau. They stood in still positions on a large wooden disc that spun on a pivot. A 14-year-old kid lay on a mattress underneath it to operate it. The men and women wore costumes made of chiffon, gauze, or merino that looked quite unattractive from a distance and even worse up close. They resembled pink statues. After the disc had turned once and displayed the statues to the audience packed into the dimly lit theater, the curtain closed again, another tableau was set up, and the performance started again a moment later.
Two of these women were very pretty. One resembled Mme. Rey, who played the Queen in “Ruy Blas” in 1840; it was this one who represented Venus. She was admirably shaped. Another was more than pretty: she was handsome and superb. Nothing more magnificent could be seen than her black, sad eyes, her disdainful mouth, her smile at once bewitching and haughty. She was called Maria, I believe. In a tableau which represented “A Slave Market,” she displayed the imperial despair and the stoical dejection of a nude queen offered for sale to the first bidder. Her tights, which were torn at the hip, disclosed her firm white flesh. They were, however only poor girls of London. All had dirty finger nails.
Two of these women were very attractive. One looked like Mme. Rey, who played the Queen in “Ruy Blas” in 1840; this woman portrayed Venus. She had a fantastic figure. The other was more than just pretty: she was striking and gorgeous. Nothing was more stunning than her dark, somber eyes, her proud mouth, and her smile that was both enchanting and arrogant. I think her name was Maria. In a scene depicting “A Slave Market,” she showed the regal despair and stoic sadness of a naked queen being offered for auction to the highest bidder. Her tights, which were ripped at the hip, revealed her firm, pale skin. However, they were just poor girls from London. All of them had dirty fingernails.
When they returned to the green room they laughed as freely with the scene shifters as with the authors, and talked broken French while they adjusted all kinds of frightful rags upon their charming visages. Their smile was the calm smile of perfect innocence or of complete corruption.
When they got back to the green room, they laughed just as openly with the stagehands as with the writers, chatting in broken French while they put on all sorts of ridiculous costumes on their lovely faces. Their smile was the serene smile of total innocence or total corruption.
AT THE ACADEMY.
Session of November 23, 1843.
CHARLES NODIER.—The Academy, yielding to custom, has suppressed universally the double consonant in verbs where this consonant supplanted euphoniously the d of the radical ad.
CHARLES NODIER.—The Academy, following tradition, has universally eliminated the double consonant in verbs where this consonant smoothly replaced the d of the base ad.
MYSELF.—I avow my profound ignorance. I had no idea that custom had effected this suppression and that the Academy had sanctioned it. Thus one should no longer write atteindre, approuver, appeler, apprehender, etc., but ateindre, aprouver, apeler, apréhender?
MYSELF.—I admit my complete ignorance. I had no idea that tradition had caused this suppression and that the Academy had approved it. So, we should no longer write atteindre, approuver, appeler, apprehender, etc., but ateindre, aprouver, apeler, apréhender?
M. VICTOR COUSIN.—I desire to point out to M. Hugo that the alterations of which he complains come from the movement of the language, which is nothing else than decadence.
M. VICTOR COUSIN.—I want to point out to M. Hugo that the changes he's complaining about are due to the evolution of the language, which is simply a sign of decline.
MYSELF.—M. Cousin having addressed a personal observation to me, I beg to point out to him in turn that his opinion is, in my estimation, merely an opinion and nothing more. I may add that, as I view it, “movement of the language” and decadence have nothing in common. Nothing could be more distinct than these two things. Movement in no way proves decadence. The language has been moving since the first day of its formation; can it be said to be deteriorating? Movement is life; decadence is death.
MYSELF.—M. Cousin had directed a personal comment at me, so I’d like to point out that his opinion is, in my view, just an opinion and nothing more. I’d also like to say that to me, “movement of the language” and decline have nothing in common. These two concepts couldn’t be more different. Movement does not indicate decline in any way. The language has been evolving since its inception; can we really say it's getting worse? Movement is life; decline is death.
M. COUSIN.—The decadence of the French language began in 1789.
M. COUSIN.—The decline of the French language started in 1789.
MYSELF.—At what hour, if you please?
What time, please?
October 8, 1844.
This is what was told to me at to-day’s session:
Salvandy recently dined with Villemain. The repast over, they adjourned to the drawing-room, and conversed. As the clock struck eight Villemain’s three little daughters entered to kiss their father good night. The youngest is named Lucette; her birth cost her mother her reason; she is a sweet and charming child of five years.
Salvandy recently had dinner with Villemain. After the meal, they moved to the living room to chat. As the clock struck eight, Villemain’s three little daughters came in to kiss their dad good night. The youngest is named Lucette; her birth drove her mother to madness; she is a sweet and lovely five-year-old.
“Well, Lucette, dear child,” said her father, “won’t you recite one of Lafontaine’s fables before you go to bed?”
“Well, Lucette, my dear,” said her father, “would you recite one of Lafontaine’s fables before you head to bed?”
“Here,” observed M. de Salvandy, “is a little person who to-day recites fables and who one of these days will inspire romances.”
“Here,” said M. de Salvandy, “is someone who today tells fables and who one day will inspire stories.”
Lucette did not understand. She merely gazed with her big wondering eyes at Salvandy who was lolling in his chair with an air of benevolent condescension.
Lucette didn’t get it. She just stared with her large, curious eyes at Salvandy, who was lounging in his chair with a demeanor of kind superiority.
“Well, Lucette.” he went on, “will you not recite a fable for us?”
“Well, Lucette,” he continued, “won't you share a fable with us?”
The child required no urging, and began in her naïve little voice, her fine, frank, sweet eyes still fixed upon Salvandy:
The child needed no encouragement and began in her innocent little voice, her bright, honest, sweet eyes still focused on Salvandy:
One easily believes one’s self to be somebody in France.
One easily thinks of themselves as someone important in France.
1845.
During the run of M. Ponsard’s “Lucrece”, I had the following dialogue with M. Viennet at a meeting of the Academy:
During the performance of M. Ponsard’s “Lucrece”, I had this conversation with M. Viennet at an Academy meeting:
M. VIENNET.—Have you seen the “Lucrece” that is being played at the Odéon?
M. VIENNET.—Have you seen the “Lucrece” that's playing at the Odéon?
MYSELF.—NO.
ME.—NO.
M. VIENNET.—It is very good.
M. VIENNET.—It's really good.
MYSELF.—Really, is it good?
MYSELF.—Seriously, is it good?
M. VIENNET.—It is more than good, it is fine.
M. VIENNET.—It's not just good; it's excellent.
MYSELF.—Really, is it fine?
Is this really okay?
M. VIENNET.—It is more than fine, it is magnificent.
M. VIENNET.—It’s more than great; it’s amazing.
MYSELF.—Really, now, magnificent?
Me.—Seriously, amazing?
M. VIENNET.—Oh! magnificent!
M. VIENNET.—Oh! amazing!
MYSELF.—Come, now, is it as good as “Zaire”?
MYSELF.—Come on, is it as good as “Zaire”?
M. VIENNET.—Oh! no! Oh! you are going too far, you know. Gracious! “Zaire”! No, it is not as good as “Zaire”.
M. VIENNET.—Oh! no! Oh! you're going too far, you know. Wow! “Zaire”! No, it’s not as good as “Zaire”.
MYSELF.—Well, you see, “Zaire” is a very poor piece indeed!
MYSELF.—Well, you see, “Zaire” is really not that good at all!
AN ELECTION SESSION.
February 11, 1847.
Thirty-one Academicians present. Sixteen votes are necessary.
Thirty-one Academicians are present. Sixteen votes are needed.
First ballot. Emile Deschamps 2 votes. Victor Leclerc 14 ” Empis 15 ”
First ballot. Emile Deschamps 2 votes. Victor Leclerc 14 votes. Empis 15 votes.
Lamartine and M. Ballanche arrive at the end of the first ballot. M. Thiers arrives at the commencement of the second; which makes 34.
Lamartine and Mr. Ballanche arrive at the end of the first ballot. Mr. Thiers arrives at the start of the second, which makes 34.
The director asks M. Thiers whether he has promised his vote. He laughingly replies: “No,” and adds: “I have offered it.” (Laughter.)
The director asks M. Thiers if he has promised his vote. He laughs and replies, “No,” then adds, “I have offered it.” (Laughter.)
M. Cousin, to M. Lebrun, director: “You did not employ the sacramental expression. One does not ask an Academician whether he has *promised* his vote, but whether he has *pledged* it.”
M. Cousin to M. Lebrun, director: “You didn’t use the official wording. You don’t ask an Academician if he has *promised* his vote, but rather if he has *pledged* it.”
Second ballot. Emile Deschamps 2 votes. Empis 18 ” Victor Leclerc 14 ”
Second ballot. Emile Deschamps 2 votes. Empis 18 “ Victor Leclerc 14 “
M. Empis is elected. The election was decided by Lamartine and M. Ballanche.
M. Empis is elected. The election was decided by Lamartine and M. Ballanche.
On my way out I meet Leon Gozlan, who says to me: “Well?”
On my way out, I bump into Leon Gozlan, who says to me, “Well?”
I reply: “There has been an election. It is Empis.”
I respond, “There’s been an election. It’s Empis.”
“How do you look at it?” he asks.
“How do you see it?” he asks.
“In both ways.”
"In both ways."
“Empis?—-”
“Empis?”
“And tant pis!”
“And too bad!”
March 16, 1847.
At the Academy to-day, while listening to the poems, bad to the point of grotesqueness, that have been sent for the competition of 1847, M. de Barante remarked: “Really, in these times, we no longer know how to make mediocre verses.”
At the Academy today, while listening to the painfully bad poems that were submitted for the 1847 competition, M. de Barante commented, “Honestly, these days, we can't even create mediocre verses anymore.”
Great praise of the poetical and literary excellence of these times, although M. de Barante was not conscious of it.
Great praise for the poetic and literary excellence of this era, even though M. de Barante was not aware of it.
April 22, 1847.
Election of M. Ampere. This is an improvement upon the last. A slow improvement. But Academies, like old people, go slowly.
Election of M. Ampere. This is a step up from the last one. A gradual improvement. But Academies, like older individuals, move at a slow pace.
During the session and after the election Lamartine sent to me by an usher the following lines:
During the session and after the election, Lamartine sent me the following lines through an usher:
C’est un état peu prospere D’aller d’Empis en Ampere.
It's a struggling state To travel from Empis to Ampere.
I replied to him by the same usher:
I answered him through the same usher:
Toutefois ce serait pis D’aller d’Ampere en Empis.
However, it would be worse To go from Ampere to Empis.
October 4, 1847.
I have just heard M. Viennet say: “I think in bronze.”
December 29, 1848. Friday.
Yesterday, Thursday, I had two duties to attend to at one and the same time, the Assembly and the Academy; the salt question on the one hand, on the other the much smaller question of two vacant seats. Yet I gave the preference to the latter. This is why: At the Palais Bourbon the Cavaignac party had to be prevented from killing the new Cabinet; at the Palais Mazarin the Academy had to be prevented from offending the memory of Chateaubriand. There are cases in which the dead count for more than the living; I went to the Academy.
Yesterday, Thursday, I had two obligations to handle at the same time: the Assembly and the Academy. On one side was the salt issue, and on the other was the much smaller issue of two vacant seats. I chose to focus on the latter. Here's why: at the Palais Bourbon, the Cavaignac party needed to be stopped from taking down the new Cabinet; at the Palais Mazarin, the Academy needed to be prevented from disrespecting Chateaubriand's memory. Sometimes, the dead matter more than the living; I went to the Academy.
The Academy last Thursday had suddenly decided, at the opening of the session, at a time when nobody had yet put in an appearance, when there were only four or five round the green table, that on January 11 (that is to say, in three weeks) it would fill the two seats left vacant by MM. de Chateaubriand and Vatout. This strange alliance, I do not say of names, but of words,—“replace MM. de Chateaubriand and Vatout,”—did not stop it for one minute. The Academy is thus made; its wit and that wisdom which produces so many follies, are composed of extreme lightness combined with extreme heaviness. Hence a good deal of foolishness and a good many foolish acts.
The Academy suddenly decided last Thursday, at the beginning of the session, when no one had arrived yet and only four or five people were around the green table, that on January 11 (in three weeks) it would fill the two seats left vacant by Mr. de Chateaubriand and Mr. Vatout. This odd pairing, I won’t say of names, but of words—“replace Mr. de Chateaubriand and Mr. Vatout”—didn’t hold it back for a second. This is how the Academy operates; its cleverness and that brand of wisdom that leads to so many absurdities come from a mix of extreme lightness and extreme seriousness. This results in a lot of foolishness and plenty of foolish actions.
Beneath this lightness, however, there was an intention. This giddiness was fraught with deep meaning. The brave party that leads the Academy, for there are parties everywhere, even at the Academy, hoped, public attention being directed elsewhere, politics absorbing everything, to juggle the seat of Chateaubriand pell-mell with the seat of M. Vatout; two peas in the same goblet. In this way the astonished public would turn round one fine morning and simply see M. de Noailles in Chateaubriand’s seat: a small matter, a great lord in the place of a great writer!
Beneath this lightness, though, there was a purpose. This excitement was packed with deep significance. The bold group running the Academy—since there are factions everywhere, even at the Academy—was hoping, with public interest focused elsewhere and politics taking over, to mix up Chateaubriand's position with M. Vatout's; two peas in the same pod. This way, the surprised public would wake up one morning and just see M. de Noailles in Chateaubriand’s spot: a minor detail, a high-ranking noble instead of a great writer!
Then, after a roar of laughter, everybody would go about his business again, distractions would speedily come, thanks to the veering of politics, and, as to the Academy, oh! a duke and peer the more in it, a little more ridicule upon it, what would that matter? It would go on just the same!
Then, after a burst of laughter, everyone would get back to their tasks. Distractions would quickly follow, thanks to the shift in politics, and as for the Academy—oh! another duke and peer joining it, just a bit more mockery aimed at it—how significant would that be? It would just keep going as always!
Besides, M. de Noailles is a considerable personage. Bearing a great name, being lofty of manner, enjoying an immense fortune, of certain political weight under Louis Philippe, accepted by the Conservatives although, or because, a Legitimist, reading speeches that were listened to, he occupied an important place in the Chamber of Peers; which proves that the Chamber of Peers occupied an unimportant place in the country.
Besides, M. de Noailles is a significant figure. With a prestigious name, an impressive demeanor, a vast fortune, and considerable political influence under Louis Philippe, he was accepted by the Conservatives even though, or perhaps because, he was a Legitimist. His speeches were listened to, and he held an important position in the Chamber of Peers, which shows that the Chamber of Peers had a relatively minor role in the country.
Chateaubriand, who hated all that could replace him and smiled at all that could make him regretted, had had the kindness to tell him sometimes, by Mme. Récamier’s fireside, “that he hoped he would be his successor;” which prompted M. de Noailles to dash off a big book in two volumes about Mme. de Maintenon, at the commencement of which, on the first page of the preface, I was stopped by a lordly breach of grammar.
Chateaubriand, who despised anything that could take his place and found amusement in anything that might make him missed, had kindly told him a few times, while sitting by Mme. Récamier's fire, “that he hoped to be his successor;” which motivated M. de Noailles to quickly write a large two-volume book about Mme. de Maintenon. However, right at the beginning, on the first page of the preface, I was halted by a glaring grammatical error.
This was the state of things when I concluded to go to the Academy.
This was the situation when I decided to go to the Academy.
The session which was announced to begin at two o’clock, as usual, opened, as usual, at a quarter past three. And at half past three—
The session that was supposed to start at two o'clock, like always, kicked off, as usual, at a quarter past three. And by half past three—
At half past three the candidacy of Monsieur the Duke do Noailles, *replacing* Chateaubriand, was irresistibly acclaimed.
At 3:30, the candidacy of Monsieur the Duke de Noailles, replacing Chateaubriand, was overwhelmingly praised.
Decidedly, I ought to have gone to the Assembly.
Decidedly, I should have gone to the Assembly.
March 26, 1850. Tuesday.
I had arrived early, at noon.
I got there early, around noon.
I was warming myself, for it is very cold, and the ground is covered with snow, which is not good for the apricot trees. M. Guizot, leaning against the mantelpiece, was saying to me:
I was warming myself because it's really cold, and the ground is covered with snow, which isn't good for the apricot trees. M. Guizot, leaning against the mantelpiece, was saying to me:
“As a member of the dramatic prize committee, I read yesterday, in a single day, mind you, no fewer than six plays!”
“As a member of the drama award committee, I read yesterday, in just one day, no less than six plays!”
“That,” I responded, “was to punish you for not having seen one acted in eighteen years.”
"That," I replied, "was to punish you for not having seen one performed in eighteen years."
At this moment M. Thiers came up and the two men exchanged greetings. This is how they did it:
At that moment, M. Thiers approached, and the two men greeted each other. This is how they did it:
M. THIERS: Good afternoon, Guizot.
M. THIERS: Good afternoon, Guizot.
M. GUIZOT: Good afternoon, Monsieur.
M. GUIZOT: Good afternoon, Sir.
AN ELECTION SESSION. March 28, 1850.
M. Guizot presided. At the roll call, when M. Pasquier’s name was reached he said: “Monsieur the Chancellor—” When he got to that of M. Dupin, President of the National Assembly, he called: “Monsieur Dupin.”
M. Guizot was in charge. During the roll call, when M. Pasquier’s name was called, he said: “Mr. Chancellor—” When it was M. Dupin’s turn, President of the National Assembly, he called: “Mr. Dupin.”
First ballot. Alfred de Musset 5 votes. M. Nisard 23 ”
First ballot. Alfred de Musset 5 votes. M. Nisard 23 votes.
M. Nisard is elected.
M. Nisard is elected.
—————
Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
To-day, September 12, the Academy worked at the dictionary. A propos of the word “increase,” this example, taken from the works of Mme. de Staël, was proposed:
To-day, September 12, the Academy worked on the dictionary. Regarding the word “increase,” this example, taken from the works of Mme. de Staël, was proposed:
“Poverty increases ignorance, and ignorance poverty.”
“Poverty leads to ignorance, and ignorance leads to poverty.”
Three objections were immediately raised:
Three objections were quickly raised:
1. Antithesis.
Opposite idea.
2. Contemporary writer.
Contemporary author.
3. Dangerous thing to say.
3. Risky thing to say.
The Academy rejected the example.
The Academy rejected the sample.
LOVE IN PRISON.
I.
BESIDES misdeeds, robberies, the division of spoils after an ambuscade, and the twilight exploitation of the barriers of Paris, footpads, burglars, and gaol-birds generally have another industry: they have ideal loves.
BESIDES crimes, robberies, sharing the loot after an ambush, and the late-night exploitation of Paris's barriers, thieves, burglars, and ex-cons usually have another gig: they have idealized loves.
This requires explanation.
This needs clarification.
The trade in negro slaves moves us, and with good reason; we examine this social sore, and we do well. But let us also learn to lay bare another ulcer, which is more painful, perhaps: the traffic in white women.
The trade in black slaves disturbs us, and for good reason; we look into this social wound, and that’s important. But let’s also learn to expose another issue, which might be even more painful: the trafficking of white women.
Here is one of the singular things connected with and characteristic of this poignant disorder of our civilization:
Here is one of the unique aspects linked to and typical of this intense issue in our society:
Every gaol contains a prisoner who is known as the “artist.”
Every jail has a prisoner known as the "artist."
All kinds of trades and professions peculiar to prisons develop behind the bars. There is the vendor of liquorice-water, the vendor of scarfs, the writer, the advocate, the usurer, the hut-maker, and the barker. The artist takes rank among these local and peculiar professions between the writer and the advocate.
All sorts of jobs and professions unique to prisons emerge behind the bars. There's the seller of licorice water, the seller of scarves, the writer, the lawyer, the loan shark, the hut builder, and the barker. The artist holds a position among these specific local professions, situated between the writer and the lawyer.
To be an artist is it necessary to know how to draw? By no means. A bit of a bench to sit upon, a wall to lean against, a lead pencil, a bit of pasteboard, a needle stuck in a handle made out of a piece of wood, a little Indian ink or sepia, a little Prussian blue, and a little vermilion in three cracked beechwood spoons,—this is all that is requisite; a knowledge of drawing is superfluous. Thieves are as fond of colouring as children are, and as fond of tattooing as are savages. The artist by means of his three spoons satisfies the first of these needs, and by means of his needle the second. His remuneration is a “nip” of wine.
To be an artist, is it necessary to know how to draw? Not at all. A little bench to sit on, a wall to lean against, a pencil, a piece of cardboard, a needle stuck in a handle made from a bit of wood, some Indian ink or sepia, a bit of Prussian blue, and a bit of vermilion in three chipped beechwood spoons—this is all that's needed; knowing how to draw is unnecessary. Thieves enjoy coloring just as much as kids do, and they're just as into tattooing as savages. The artist uses his three spoons to satisfy the first urge, and with his needle, he meets the second. His payment? A "nip" of wine.
The result is this:
The result is this:
Some prisoners, say, lack everything, or are simply desirous of living more comfortably. They combine, wait upon the artist, offer him their glasses of wine or their bowls of soup, hand him a sheet of paper and order of him a bouquet. In the bouquet there must be as many flowers as there are prisoners in the group. If there be three prisoners, there must be three flowers. Each flower bears a figure, or, if preferred, a number, which number is that of the prisoner.
Some prisoners might be without anything or just want to live more comfortably. They band together, attend to the artist, offer him their glasses of wine or bowls of soup, give him a piece of paper, and ask him to create a bouquet. The bouquet must have as many flowers as there are prisoners in the group. If there are three prisoners, there should be three flowers. Each flower has a figure, or, if they prefer, a number, which corresponds to the prisoner’s number.
The bouquet when painted is sent, through the mysterious means of communication between the various prisons that the police are powerless to prevent, to Saint Lazare. Saint Lazare is the women’s prison, and where there are women there also is pity. The bouquet circulates from hand to hand among the unfortunate creatures that the police detain administratively at Saint Lazare; and in a few days the infallible secret post apprises those who sent the bouquet that Palmyre has chosen the tuberose, that Fanny prefers the azalea, and that Seraphine has adopted the geranium. Never is this lugubrious handkerchief thrown into the seraglio without being picked up.
The bouquet, when painted, is sent through the mysterious ways that connect the different prisons, which the police can't stop, to Saint Lazare. Saint Lazare is the women’s prison, and where there are women, there's also compassion. The bouquet gets passed from one unfortunate soul to another among the women detained at Saint Lazare; and in just a few days, the reliable secret network informs those who sent the bouquet that Palmyre has picked the tuberose, Fanny prefers the azalea, and Seraphine has chosen the geranium. This gloomy handkerchief is never tossed into the seraglio without someone picking it up.
Thenceforward the three bandits have three servants whose names are Palmyre, Fanny, and Seraphine. Administrative detentions are relatively of short duration. These women are released from prison before the men. And what do they do? They support them. In elegant phraseology they are providences; in plain language they are milch-cows.
From then on, the three bandits have three servants named Palmyre, Fanny, and Seraphine. Administrative detentions are usually short. These women are released from prison before the men. And what do they do? They support them. In fancy terms, they're providences; in simple terms, they're cash cows.
Pity has been transformed into love. The heart of woman is susceptible of such sombre graftings. These women say:
Pity has turned into love. A woman's heart can be affected by such deep emotions. These women say:
“I am married.” They are married indeed. By whom? By the flower. With whom? With the abyss. They are fiancées of the unknown. Enraptured and enthusiastic fiancées. Pale Sulamites of fancy and fog. When the known is so odious, how can they help loving the unknown?
“I am married.” They are married indeed. By whom? By the flower. With whom? With the abyss. They are engaged to the unknown. Enthralled and excited fiancées. Pale Sulamites of imagination and mist. When the known is so repulsive, how can they help but love the unknown?
In these nocturnal regions and with the winds of dispersion that blow, meetings are almost impossible. The lovers see each other in dreams. In all probability the woman will never set eyes on the man. Is he young? Is he old? Is he handsome? Is he ugly? She does not know; she knows nothing about him. She adores him. And it is because she does not know him that she loves him. Idolatry is born of mystery.
In these nighttime areas where the winds of change blow, meetings are nearly impossible. The lovers connect only in their dreams. It's highly likely the woman will never actually see the man. Is he young? Is he old? Is he attractive? Is he not? She has no idea; she knows nothing about him. She loves him. And it's because she doesn’t know him that she loves him. Idolization comes from mystery.
This woman, drifting aimlessly on life’s tide, yearns for something to cling to, a tie to bind her, a duty to perform. The pit from amid its scum throws it to her; she accepts it and devotes herself to it. This mysterious bandit, transformed into heliotrope or iris, becomes a religion to her. She espouses him in the presence of night. She has a thousand little wifely attentions for him; poor for herself, she is rich for him; she whelms this manure with her delicate solicitude. She is faithful to him with all the fidelity of which she is still capable; the incorruptible emanates from the corruptible. Never does this woman betray her love. It is an immaterial, pure, ethereal love, subtile as the breath of spring, solid as brass.
This woman, drifting aimlessly on the waves of life, longs for something to hold on to, a connection to tie her down, a purpose to fulfill. The depths of despair throw it her way; she embraces it and dedicates herself to it. This enigmatic thief, transformed into a heliotrope or iris, becomes her faith. She commits to him in the darkness. She has a thousand small, wifely gestures for him; though poor for herself, she is affluent for him; she envelops this burden with her delicate care. She remains devoted to him with all the loyalty she still possesses; the untainted emerges from the tainted. This woman never betrays her love. It is an intangible, pure, ethereal love, as subtle as the breath of spring, as solid as brass.
A flower has done all this. What a well is the human heart, and how giddy it makes one to peer into it! Lo! the cloaca. Of what is it thinking? Of perfume. A prostitute loves a thief through a lily. What plunger into human thought could reach the bottom of this? Who shall fathom this immense yearning for flowers that springs from mud? In the secret self of these hapless women is a strange equilibrium that consoles and reassures them. A rose counterbalances an act of shame.
A flower has accomplished all this. The human heart is like a deep well, and it’s dizzying to look into it! Look! It’s a mess. What’s it thinking? About fragrance. A sex worker loves a thief through a lily. What could dive into human thought and discover the depths of this? Who can truly understand this huge desire for flowers that comes from dirt? In the hidden parts of these unfortunate women is a peculiar balance that comforts and reassures them. A rose offsets a shameful act.
Hence these amours based on and sustained by illusion. This thief is idolized by this girl. She has not seen his face, she does not know his name; she sees him in visions induced by the perfume of jessamine or of pinks. Henceforward flower-gardens, the May sunshine, the birds in their nests, exquisite tints, radiant blossoms, boxes of orange trees and daphne odora, velvet petals upon which golden bees alight, the sacred odours of spring-tide, balms, incense, purling brooks, and soft green grass are associated with this bandit. The divine smile of nature penetrates and illumines him.
Hence, these love affairs are based on and sustained by illusion. This girl idolizes a thief. She hasn't seen his face or knows his name; she envisions him through the scent of jasmine or pink flowers. From now on, flower gardens, the May sunshine, birds in their nests, beautiful colors, vibrant blossoms, pots of orange trees and daphne odora, soft petals where golden bees land, the sacred scents of spring, balms, incense, bubbling brooks, and lush green grass will all remind her of this bandit. The divine smile of nature surrounds and brightens him.
This desperate aspiring to paradise lost, this deformed dream of the beautiful, is not less tenacious on the part of the man. He turns towards the woman; and this preoccupation, become insensate, persists even when the dreadful shadow of the two red posts of the guillotine is thrown upon the window of his cell. The day before his execution Delaporte, chief of the Trappes band, who was wearing the strait-jacket, asked of the convict Cogniard, whom, through the grating in the door of the condemned cell, he saw passing by: “Are there any pretty women in the visitors’ parlor this morning?” Another condemned man, Avril (what a name!), in this same cell, bequeathed all that he possessed—five francs—to a female prisoner whom he had seen at a distance in the women’s yard, “in order that she may buy herself a fichu a la mode.”
This desperate longing for lost paradise, this twisted dream of beauty, is just as persistent on the part of the man. He looks towards the woman; and this obsession, now insane, continues even when the terrifying shadow of the two red posts of the guillotine falls on his cell window. The day before his execution, Delaporte, the leader of the Trappes gang, who was in a straitjacket, asked the inmate Cogniard, whom he saw passing by through the grated door of the condemned cell: “Are there any pretty women in the visitors' parlor this morning?” Another condemned man, Avril (what a name!), in this same cell, left everything he had—five francs—to a female prisoner he had seen from a distance in the women’s yard, “so she could buy herself a stylish shawl.”
Between the male and female wretch dreams build a Bridge of Sighs, as it were. The mire of the gutter dallies with the door of a prison cell. The Aspasia of the street-corner aspires and respires with the heart of the Alcibiades who waylays the passer-by at the corner of a wood.
Between the male and female outcast, dreams create a Bridge of Sighs. The filth of the gutter flirt with the entrance of a prison cell. The Aspasia of the street corner hopes and breathes with the spirit of the Alcibiades who ambushes passersby at the edge of a forest.
You laugh? You should not. It is a terrible thing.
You laugh? You shouldn't. It's a terrible thing.
II.
The murderer is a flower for the courtesan. The prostitute is the Clytia of the assassin sun. The eye of the woman damned languourously seeks Satan among the myrtles.
The killer is a flower for the escort. The sex worker is the Clytia of the assassin sun. The eye of the cursed woman lazily searches for Satan among the myrtles.
What is this phenomenon? It is the need of the ideal. A sublime and awful need.
What is this phenomenon? It's the pursuit of the ideal. A breathtaking and terrifying need.
A terrible thing, I say.
A terrible thing, I say.
Is it a disease? Is it a remedy? Both. This noble yearning is at the same time and for the same beings a chastisement and a reward; a voluptuousness full of expiation; a chastisement for faults committed, a recompense for sorrows borne! None may escape it. It is a hunger of angels felt by demons. Saint Theresa experiences it, Messalina also. This need of the immaterial is the most deeply rooted of all needs. One must have bread; but before bread, one must have the ideal. One is a thief, one is a street-walker—all the more reason. The more one drinks of the darkness of night the more is one thirsty for the light of dawn. Schinderhannes becomes a cornflower, Poulailler a violet. Hence these sinisterly ideal weddings.
Is it a disease? Is it a cure? Both. This noble longing is at once a punishment and a reward for the same people; a pleasure filled with atonement; a punishment for wrongs done, a reward for sufferings endured! No one can escape it. It’s a hunger of angels felt by demons. Saint Theresa experiences it, as does Messalina. This need for the immaterial is the most fundamental of all needs. You need bread, but before bread, you need the ideal. One may be a thief, one may be a prostitute—all the more reason. The more you indulge in the darkness of night, the more you crave the light of dawn. Schinderhannes becomes a cornflower, Poulailler a violet. Hence these darkly ideal marriages.
And then, what happens?
And then, what happens next?
What I have just said.
What I just said.
Cloaca, but abyss. Here the human heart opens partly, disclosing unimaginable depths. Astarte becomes platonic. The miracle of the transformation of monsters by love is being accomplished. Hell is being gilded. The vulture is being metamorphosed into a bluebird. Horror ends in the pastoral. You think you are at Vouglans’s and Parent-Duchâtelet’s; you are at Longus’s. Another step and you will stumble into Berquin’s. Strange indeed is it to encounter Daphnis and Chloe in the Forest of Bondy!
Cloaca, but abyss. Here the human heart opens a bit, revealing unimaginable depths. Astarte becomes platonic. The miracle of monsters transforming through love is happening. Hell is being gilded. The vulture is turning into a bluebird. Horror transitions to the pastoral. You think you're at Vouglans’s and Parent-Duchâtelet’s; you are at Longus’s. One more step and you’ll stumble into Berquin’s. It’s truly strange to see Daphnis and Chloe in the Forest of Bondy!
The dark Saint Martin Canal, into which the footpad pushes the passer-by with his elbow as he snatches his victim’s watch, traverses the Tender and empties itself into the Lignon. Poulmann begs a ribbon bow; one is tempted to present a shepherdess’s crook to Papavoine. Through the straw of the sabot one sees gossamer wings appearing on horrible heels. The miracle of the roses is performed for Goton. All fatalities combined have for result a flower. A vague Rambouillet Palace is superposed upon the forbidding silhouette of the Salpêtrière. The leprous wall of evil, suddenly covered with blossoms, affords a pendant to the wreath of Juliet. The sonnets of Petrarch, that flight of the ideal which soars in the shadow of souls, venture through the twilight towards this abjection and suffering, attracted by one knows not what obscure affinity, even as a swarm of bees is sometimes seen humming over a dungheap from which arises, perceptible to the bees alone and mingling with the miasms, the perfume of a hidden flower. The gemoniae are Elysian. The chimerical thread of celestial unions floats ‘neath the darkest vault of the human Erebus and binds despairing hearts to hearts that are monstrous. Manon through the infinite sends to Cartouche a smile ineffable as that with which Everallin entranced Fingal. From one pole of misery to the other, from one gehenna to another, from the galleys to the brothel, tenebrous mouths wildly exchange the kiss of azure.
The dark Saint Martin Canal, where a mugger elbows a passerby to grab their watch, runs through the Tender and flows into the Lignon. Poulmann asks for a ribbon bow; you might want to give Papavoine a shepherdess’s crook. Through the straw of the wooden shoe, you can see delicate wings appearing on ugly heels. The miracle of roses happens for Goton. All combined misfortunes result in a flower. A vague Rambouillet Palace looms over the ominous outline of the Salpêtrière. The leprous wall of evil, suddenly covered with flowers, complements the wreath of Juliet. The sonnets of Petrarch, that ideal flight soaring in the shadows of souls, wander through the twilight towards this degradation and suffering, drawn by some unknown dark affinity, just like you sometimes see a swarm of bees buzzing over a dungheap, sensing a fragrance of a hidden flower that only they can detect, mingled with the foul odors. The gemoniae are heavenly. The fantastical thread of celestial connections floats beneath the darkest vault of human darkness and ties despairing hearts to monstrous ones. Manon sends Cartouche an ineffable smile, like the one Everallin used to enchant Fingal. From one end of misery to another, from one hell to another, from the galleys to the brothel, dark mouths passionately exchange the kiss of blue.
It is night. The monstrous ditch of Clamart opens. From it arises a miasm, a phosphorescent glow. It shines and flickers in two separate tarts; it takes shape, the head rejoins the body, it is a phantom; the phantom gazes into the darkness with wild, baleful eyes, rises, grows bigger and blue, hovers for an instant and then speeds away to the zenith to open the door of the palace of the sun where butterflies flit from flower to flower and angels flit from star to star.
It’s night. The huge ditch of Clamart opens up. From it comes a strange mist, a glowing light. It shines and flickers in two distinct shapes; it takes form, the head connects with the body, it’s a ghost; the ghost stares into the darkness with wild, menacing eyes, rises, becomes larger and bluer, hovers for a moment, and then darts away to the highest point in the sky to open the door to the palace of the sun where butterflies flutter from flower to flower and angels drift from star to star.
In all these strange, concordant phenomena appears the inadmissibility of the principle that is all of man. The mysterious marriage which we have just related, marriage of servitude with captivity, exaggerates the ideal from the very fact that it is weighed down by all the most hideous burdens of destiny. A frightful combination! It is the From it rises a miasm, a phosphorescent glow. It shines meeting of these two redoubtable words in which human existence is summed up: enjoy and suffer.
In all these strange, related phenomena, the idea that defines humanity is clearly unacceptable. The mysterious union we've just described—a marriage of servitude and captivity—magnifies the ideal simply because it's burdened by the most horrific aspects of fate. It's a terrifying combination! From it arises a noxious odor, a glowing light. It's the meeting of these two powerful words that capture the essence of human existence: enjoy and suffer.
Alas! And how can we prevent this cry from escaping us? For these hapless ones, enjoy, laugh, sing, please, and love exist, persist; but there is a death-rattle in sing, a grating sound in laugh, putrefaction in enjoy, there are ashes in please, there is night in love. All these joys are attached to their destiny by coffin-nails.
Alas! How can we stop this cry from slipping away? For those unfortunate souls, joy, laughter, singing, please, and love continue to exist; but there's a death rattle in singing, a harsh sound in laughter, decay in enjoyment, ashes in pleasing, and darkness in love. All these joys are tied to their fate with coffin nails.
What does that matter? They thirst for these lugubrious, chimerical glimpses of light that are full of dreams.
What does it matter? They crave these gloomy, illusionary glimpses of light that are filled with dreams.
What is tobacco, that is so precious and so dear to the prisoner? It is a dream. “Put me in the dungeon,” said a convict, “but give me some tobacco.” In other words: “Throw me into a pit, but give me a palace.” Press the prostitute and the bandit, mix Tartarus and Avernus, stir the fatal vat of social mire, pile all the deformities of matter together, and what issues therefrom? The immaterial.
What is tobacco that makes it so valuable and beloved by the prisoner? It’s a dream. “Lock me up in the dungeon,” said a convict, “but give me some tobacco.” In other words: “Throw me into a pit, but give me a palace.” Take the prostitute and the bandit, blend the depths of hell and misery, stir the toxic mix of society’s problems, combine all the flaws of existence, and what comes out of it? The intangible.
The ideal is the Greek fire of the gutter. It burns there. Its brightness in the impure water dazzles the thinker and touches his heart. Nini Lassive stirs and brightens with Fiesehi’s bilets-doux that sombre lamp of Vesta which is in the heart of every woman, and which is as inextinguishable in that of the courtesan as in that of the Carmelite. This is what explains the word “virgin,” accorded by the Bible equally to the foolish virgin and to the wise virgin.
The ideal is like a spark of Greek fire in the gutter. It burns there. Its brightness in the dirty water dazzles the thinker and moves his heart. Nini Lassive stirs and brightens with Fiesehi’s love letters that dim lamp of Vesta, which is in the heart of every woman, and which is just as unquenchable in the courtesan as it is in the Carmelite. This is what explains the word “virgin,” as used by the Bible for both the foolish virgin and the wise virgin.
That was so yesterday, it is so to-day. Here again the surface has changed, the bottom remains the same. The frank harshness of the Middle Ages has been somewhat softened in our times. Ribald is pronounced light o’ love; Toinon answers to the name of Olympia or Imperia; Thomasse-la-Maraude is called Mme. de Saint Alphonse. The caterpillar was real, the butterfly is false; that is the only change. Clout has become chiffon.
That was so yesterday, and this is so today. Once again, the surface has changed, but the core remains the same. The blunt harshness of the Middle Ages has been somewhat softened in our time. Ribald is now referred to as light of love; Toinon goes by the name of Olympia or Imperia; Thomasse-la-Maraude is called Mme. de Saint Alphonse. The caterpillar was real, but the butterfly is fake; that’s the only difference. Clout has turned into chiffon.
Regnier used to say “sows “; we say “fillies.”
Regnier used to say “sows”; we say “fillies.”
Other fashions; same manners.
Different styles; same behaviors.
The foolish virgin is lugubriously immutable.
The foolish virgin is sadly unchanging.
III.
Whosoever witnesses this kind of anguish witnesses the extreme of human misfortune.
Whoever sees this kind of pain sees the worst of human misfortune.
Dark zones are these. Baleful night bursts and spreads o’er them. Evil accumulated dissolves in misfortune upon them, they are swept with blasts of despair by the tempest of fatalities, there a downpour of trials and sorrows streams upon dishevelled heads in the darkness; squalls, hail, a hurricane of distress, swirl and whirl back and forth athwart them; it rains, rains without cease: it rains horror, it rains vice, it rains crime, it rains the blackness of night; yet we must explore this obscurity, and in the sombre storm the mind essays a difficult flight, the flight of a wet bird, as it were.
Dark zones are like this. A terrible night bursts and spreads over them. Evil that has built up falls into misfortune around them; they are hit with waves of despair from the storm of tragedies, where a downpour of challenges and grief pours onto messy heads in the darkness; squalls, hail, a hurricane of distress swirl back and forth around them; it rains, rains endlessly: it rains horror, it rains wickedness, it rains crime, it rains the darkness of night; yet we must dive into this obscurity, and in the gloomy storm, the mind attempts a difficult flight, like a drenched bird.
There is always a vague, spectral dread in these low regions where hell penetrates; they are so little in the human order and so disproportionate that they create phantoms. It is hardly surprising, therefore, that a legend should be connected with this sinister bouquet offered by Bicêtre to La Salpêtrière or by La Force to Saint Lazare; it is related at night in the cells and wards after the keepers have gone their rounds.
There’s always a faint, ghostly fear in these low areas where hell seeps in; they are so insignificant in the human hierarchy and so out of place that they conjure up phantoms. It’s not surprising, then, that a tale is linked to this chilling bouquet given by Bicêtre to La Salpêtrière or by La Force to Saint Lazare; it’s told at night in the cells and wards after the guards have finished their rounds.
It was shortly after the murder of the money-changer Joseph. A bouquet was sent from La Force to a woman’s prison, Saint Lazare or the Madelonnettes. In this bouquet was a sprig of white lilac which one of the women prisoners selected.
It was soon after the murder of the money-changer Joseph. A bouquet was sent from La Force to a women's prison, Saint Lazare or the Madelonnettes. In this bouquet was a sprig of white lilac that one of the female prisoners chose.
A month or two elapsed; the woman was released from prison. She was extremely enamoured, through the white lilac, of the unknown master she had given to herself. She began to perform for him her strange function of sister, mother, and mystic spouse, ignorant of his name, knowing only his prison number. All her miserable savings, religiously deposited with the clerk of the prison, went to this man. In order the better to affiance herself to him, she took advantage of the advent of spring to cull a sprig of real lilac in the fields. This sprig of lilac, attached by a piece of sky-blue ribbon to the head of his bed, formed a pendant to a sprig of consecrated box, an ornament which these poor desolate alcoves never lack. The lilac withered thus.
A month or two went by, and the woman was released from prison. She was deeply infatuated, through the white lilac, with the unknown master she had given herself to. She started to fulfill her strange roles as a sister, mother, and mystical spouse, unaware of his name, knowing only his prison number. All her meager savings, carefully set aside with the prison clerk, went to this man. To commit herself to him more fully, she took advantage of the arrival of spring to pick a sprig of real lilac from the fields. This sprig of lilac, tied with a piece of sky-blue ribbon to the head of his bed, complemented a sprig of blessed boxwood, an ornament that these poor, lonely spaces never lack. The lilac wilted like this.
This woman, like all Paris, had heard of the affair of the Palais-Royal and of the two Italians, Malagutti and Ratta, arrested for the murder of the money-changer.
This woman, like everyone in Paris, had heard about the incident at the Palais-Royal and the two Italians, Malagutti and Ratta, who were arrested for the murder of the money-changer.
She thought little about the tragedy, which did not concern her, and lived only in her white lilac. This lilac was all in all to her; she thought only of doing her “duty” to it.
She didn’t think much about the tragedy, which didn’t affect her, and focused solely on her white lilac. This lilac meant everything to her; she only considered how to fulfill her “duty” to it.
One bright, sunny day she was seated in her room, sewing some garment or other for her sorry evening toilet. Now and then she looked up from her work at the lilac that hung at the head of the bed. At one of these moments while her gaze was fixed upon the sprig of faded flower the clock struck four.
One bright, sunny day, she was sitting in her room, sewing some outfit for her disappointing evening look. Every now and then, she looked up from her work at the lilac hanging above the bed. At one of those moments, while she was gazing at the faded flower, the clock struck four.
Then she fancied she saw an extraordinary thing.
Then she imagined she saw something amazing.
A sort of crimson pearl oozed from the extremity of the stalk of the flower, grew larger, and dripped on to the white sheet of the bed.
A kind of red pearl oozed from the tip of the flower's stalk, grew bigger, and dripped onto the white bedspread.
It was a spot of blood.
It was a drop of blood.
That day, at that very hour, Ratta and Malagutti were executed.
That day, at that exact time, Ratta and Malagutti were executed.
It was evident that the white lilac was one of these two. But which one?
It was clear that the white lilac was one of these two. But which one?
The hapless girl became insane and had to be confined in La Salpêtrière. She died there. From morn to night, and from night to morn, she would gibber: “I am Mme. Ratta-Malagutti.”
The unfortunate girl became insane and had to be locked away in La Salpêtrière. She died there. From morning to night, and from night to morning, she would mumble: “I am Mme. Ratta-Malagutti.”
Thus are these sombre hearts.
Thus are these heavy hearts.
IV.
Prostitution is an Isis whose final veil none has raised. There is a sphinx in this gloomy odalisk of the frightful Sultan Everybody. None has solved its enigma. It is Nakedness masked. A terrible spectacle!
Prostitution is a mystery that no one has truly uncovered. There is a riddle in this dark realm of the terrifying Sultan Everyone. No one has figured out its secret. It is Nakedness disguised. A horrifying sight!
Alas! in all that we have just recounted man is abominable, woman is touching.
Alas! in everything we've just recounted, man is terrible, woman is endearing.
How many hapless ones have been driven to their fall!
How many unfortunate people have been led to their downfall!
The abyss is the friend of dreams. Fallen, as we have said, their lamentable hearts have no other resource than to dream.
The abyss is the friend of dreams. Fallen, as we’ve mentioned, their sorrowful hearts have no other option but to dream.
What caused their ruin was another dream, the dreadful dream of riches; nightmare of glory, of azure, and ecstasy which weighs upon the chest of the poor; flourish of trumpets heard in the gehenna, with the triumph of the fortunate appearing resplendent in the immense night; prodigious overture full of dawn! Carriages roll, gold falls in showers, laces rustle.
What led to their downfall was another dream, the terrible dream of wealth; a nightmare of fame, of blue skies, and joy that crushes the chest of the impoverished; the flourish of trumpets echoing in hell, with the victorious shining brightly in the vast darkness; an amazing prelude filled with new beginnings! Carriages roll by, gold rains down, and fabrics whisper.
Why should I not have this, too? Formidable thought!
Why shouldn't I have this, too? That's a powerful thought!
This gleam from the sinister vent-hole dazzled them; this puff of the sombre vapour inebriated them, and they were lost, and they were rich.
This shine from the dark vent dazzled them; this cloud of thick vapor intoxicated them, and they were lost, and they were wealthy.
Wealth is a fatal distant light; woman flies frantically towards it. This mirror catches this lark.
Wealth is a dangerous, faraway light; a woman rushes toward it in a frenzy. This mirror captures that moment.
Wherefore they have been rich. They, too, have had their day of enchantment, their minute of fête, their sparkle.
Wherefore they have been rich. They, too, have had their moment of magic, their minute of celebration, their shine.
They have had that fever which is fatal to modesty. They have drained the sonorous cup that is full of nothingness. They have drunk of the madness of forgetfulness. What a flattering hope! What temptation! To do nothing and have everything; alas! and also to have nothing, not even one’s own self. To be slave-flesh, to be beauty for sale, a woman fallen to a thing! They have dreamed and they have had—which is the same thing, complete possession being but a dream—mansions, carriages, servants in livery, suppers joyous with laughter, the house of gold, silk, velvet, diamonds, pearls, life giddy with voluptuousness—every pleasure.
They’ve caught that fever that destroys modesty. They’ve drained the loud cup that's filled with emptiness. They’ve sipped on the madness of forgetting. What an enticing hope! What a temptation! To do nothing and get everything; oh! but also to end up with nothing, not even your own self. To be just flesh, to be beauty for sale, a woman reduced to an object! They’ve dreamed and they’ve had—which is the same thing, since complete possession is just a dream—mansions, carriages, servants in uniform, dinners filled with laughter, a house of gold, silk, velvet, diamonds, pearls, a life dizzy with pleasure—every indulgence.
Oh! how much better is the innocence of those poor little barefooted ones on the shore of the sea, who hear at nightfall the tinkling of the cracked bells of the goats on the cliffs!
Oh! how much better is the innocence of those poor little barefoot kids on the shore of the sea, who hear at dusk the tinkling of the cracked bells of the goats on the cliffs!
There was a disastrous morrow to these brief, perfidious joys that they had savoured. The word love signified hatred. The invisible doubles the visible, and it is lugubrious. Those who shared their raptures, those to whom they gave all, received all and accepted nothing. They—the fallen ones—sowed their seed in ashes. They were deserted even as they were being embraced. Abandonment sniggered behind the mask of the kiss.
There was a disastrous tomorrow to these brief, treacherous joys that they had enjoyed. The word love meant hatred. The unseen outweighs the seen, and it's sad. Those who shared their ecstasy, those to whom they gave everything, received everything and accepted nothing. They—the fallen ones—planted their seeds in ashes. They were abandoned even as they were being embraced. Abandonment sneered behind the mask of the kiss.
And now, what are they to do? They must perforce continue to love.
And now, what are they supposed to do? They have no choice but to keep loving.
V.
Oh! if they could, the unhappy creatures, if they could put from them their hearts, their dreams, harden themselves with a hardness that could not be softened, be forever cold and passionless, tear out their entrails, and, since they are filth, become monsters! If they could no longer think! If they could ignore the flower, efface the star, stop up the mouth of the pit, close heaven! They would at least no longer suffer. But no. They have a right to marriage, they have a right to the heart, they have a right to torture, they have a right to the ideal. No chilling of their hearts can put out the internal fire. However cold they may be they burn. This, we have said, is at once their misery and their crown. This sublimeness combines with their abjection to overwhelm them and raise them up. Whether they will or not, the inextinguishable does not become extinguished. Illusion is untamable. Nothing is more invincible than dreams, and man is almost made up of dreams. Nature will not agree to be insolvable. One must contemplate, aspire, love. If need be marble will set the example. The statue becomes a woman rather than the woman a statue.
Oh! If only those unhappy souls could just shed their hearts, their dreams, toughen themselves up to a point where they couldn't feel anything, be forever cold and passionless, rip out their insides, and, since they are dirt, turn into monsters! If they could stop thinking! If they could ignore the flower, erase the star, seal the mouth of the pit, close off heaven! At least then they wouldn't suffer anymore. But no. They have a right to marriage, a right to their hearts, a right to endure pain, a right to aspire to something greater. No amount of emotional numbing can extinguish their inner fire. No matter how cold they become, they still burn. This is, as we have said, both their tragedy and their glory. This greatness mingles with their misery to both crush and elevate them. Whether they like it or not, the unquenchable spirit cannot be snuffed out. Illusion is wild and untamable. Nothing is more relentless than dreams, and humans are almost made of dreams. Nature refuses to be unsolvable. One must contemplate, strive, and love. If necessary, even marble will set the example. The statue becomes a woman rather than the woman becoming a statue.
The sewer is a sanctuary in spite of itself. It is unhealthy, there is vitiated air in it, but the irresistible phenomenon is none the less accomplished; all the holy generosities bloom livid in this cave. Cynicism and the secret despair of pity are driven back by ecstasy, the magnificences of kindness shine through infamy; this orphan creature feels herself to be wife, sister, mother; and this fraternity which has no family, and this maternity which has no children, and this adoration which has no altar, she casts into the outer darkness. Some one marries her. Who? The man in the gloom. She sees on her finger the ring made of the mysterious gold of dreams. And she sobs. Torrents of tears well from her eyes. Sombre delights!
The sewer is a refuge despite its flaws. It's unhealthy, filled with contaminated air, but an undeniable transformation still takes place; all kinds of pure generosity flourish in this dark space. Cynicism and the hidden despair of compassion are pushed aside by joy, and the brilliance of kindness shines through the darkness; this orphan feels like a wife, sister, and mother all at once. This bond that knows no family, this maternal instinct that has no children, and this love that has no place of worship, she casts away into the void. Someone marries her. Who? The man in the shadows. She sees a ring on her finger made from the magical gold of dreams. And she weeps. Streams of tears flow from her eyes. Somber pleasures!
And at the same time, let us repeat it, she suffers unheard-of tortures. She does not belong to him to whom she has given herself. Everybody takes her away again. The brutal public hand holds the wretched creature and will not let her go. She fain would flee. Flee whither? From whom? From you, herself, above all from him whom she loves, the funereal ideal man. She cannot.
And at the same time, let's repeat it, she is going through unimaginable pain. She does not belong to the person she has given herself to. Everyone takes her away again. The cruel public grabs hold of the miserable woman and won’t let her go. She wishes she could escape. Escape where? From whom? From you, herself, and above all, from the man she loves, the dark, ideal figure. She can't.
Thus, and these are extreme afflictions, this hapless wight expiates, and her expiation is brought upon her by her grandeur. Whatever she may do, she has to love. She is condemned to the light. She has to condole, she has to succour, she has to devote herself, she has to be kind. A woman who has lost her modesty, fain would know love no more; impossible. The refluxes of the heart are as inevitable as those of the sea; the lights of the heart are as fixed as those of the night.
Thus, despite these extreme hardships, this unfortunate person atones, and her atonement comes from her greatness. No matter what she does, she must love. She is trapped in the light. She must offer comfort, she must help others, she must dedicate herself, she must be compassionate. A woman who has lost her modesty would gladly want to forget love; it's impossible. The ups and downs of the heart are as unavoidable as the tides of the sea; the desires of the heart are as constant as the stars in the night sky.
There is within us that which we can never lose. Abnegation, sacrifice, tenderness, enthusiasm, all these rays turn against the woman within her inmost self and attack and burn her. All these virtues remain to avenge themselves upon her. When she would have been a wife, she is a slave. Hers is the hopeless, thankless task of lulling a brigand in the blue nebulousness of her illusions and of decking Mandrin with a starry rag. She is the sister of charity of crime. She loves, alas! She endures her inadmissible divinity; she is magnanimous and thrills at so being. She is happy with a horrible happiness. She enters backwards into indignant Eden.
There’s something inside us that we can never lose. Selflessness, sacrifice, compassion, passion—these qualities turn against the woman at her core and attack her. These virtues remain to get back at her. When she could have been a wife, she becomes a servant. Hers is the endless, thankless job of calming a thief in the hazy fog of her fantasies and dressing up a rogue with a starry rag. She is the charitable sister of crime. She loves, sadly! She bears her impossible idol; she is generous and feels exhilarated by it. She finds a twisted kind of happiness. She steps backward into an outraged paradise.
We do not sufficiently reflect upon this that is within us and cannot be lost.
We don't think enough about what’s inside us that can't be lost.
Prostitution, vice, crime, what matters!
Prostitution, vice, crime, who cares!
Night may become as black as it likes, the spark is still there. However low you go there is light. Light in the vagabond, light in the mendicant, light in the thief, light in the street-walker. The deeper you go the more the miraculous light persists in showing itself.
Night can be as dark as it wants, but the spark is still there. No matter how low you go, there's light. Light in the drifter, light in the beggar, light in the thief, light in the streetwalker. The deeper you go, the more that miraculous light keeps revealing itself.
Every heart has its pearl, which is the same for the heart gutter and the heart ocean—love.
Every heart has its pearl, which is the same for the heart's gutter and the heart's ocean—love.
No mire can dissolve this particle of God.
No mire can wash away this particle of God.
Wherefore, there, at the extreme of gloom, of despondency, of chill-heartedness and abandonment; in this obscurity, in this putrefaction, in these gaols, in these dark paths, in this shipwreck; beneath the lowest layer of the heap of miseries, under the bog of public disdain which is ice and night; behind the eddying of those frightful snowflakes the judges, the gendarmes, the warders and the executioners for the bandit, the passers-by for the prostitute, which cross each other, innumerable, in the dull grey mist that for these wretches replace the sun; beneath these pitiless fatalities; beneath this bewildering maze of vaults, some of granite, the others of hatred; at the deepest depths of horror; in the midst of asphyxiation; at the bottom of the chaos of all possible blacknesses; under the frightful thickness of a deluge composed of expectorations, there where all is extinct, where all is dead, something moves and shines. What is it? A flame.
Therefore, there, at the height of despair, of loneliness, of heartlessness and abandonment; in this darkness, in this decay, in these prisons, in these shadowy paths, in this shipwreck; beneath the very bottom of the pile of miseries, under the swamp of public scorn which is ice and night; behind the swirling of those terrifying snowflakes the judges, the police, the guards and the executioners for the criminal, the passers-by for the sex worker, that cross each other, countless, in the dull gray fog that replaces the sun for these unfortunate souls; beneath these unforgiving fates; beneath this confusing maze of vaults, some made of granite, others of hatred; at the deepest depths of horror; in the midst of suffocation; at the bottom of the chaos of all possible darknesses; under the horrifying weight of a torrent made up of spit, there where everything is extinct, where everything is dead, something stirs and shines. What is it? A flame.
And what flame?
And which fire?
The soul.
The spirit.
O adorable prodigy!
Oh, adorable genius!
Love, the ideal, is found even in the Pit.
Love, the ideal, can be found even in the Pit.
AT THE TUILERIES. 1844-1848.
I. THE KING. II. THE DUCHESS D’ORLEANS. III. THE PRINCES.
I. THE KING. II. THE DUCHESS D'ORLEANS. III. THE PRINCES.
I. THE KING. * June, 28, 1844.
* Louis Philippe.
Louis Philippe.
The King told me that Talleyrand said to him one day:
The King told me that Talleyrand said to him one day:
“You will never be able to do anything with Thiers, although he would make an excellent tool. He is one of those men one cannot make use of unless one is able to satisfy them. Now, he never will be satisfied. It is unfortunate for him, as for you, that in our times, he cannot be made a cardinal.”
“You’ll never be able to do anything with Thiers, even though he would be a great asset. He’s one of those people you can’t work with unless you can meet their needs. The problem is, he’ll never be satisfied. It’s unfortunate for him, and for you, that in our time, he can’t be made a cardinal.”
A propos of the fortifications of Paris, the King told me how the Emperor Napoleon learned the news of the taking of Paris by the allies.
Apropos of the fortifications of Paris, the King told me how Emperor Napoleon found out about the allies taking Paris.
The Emperor was marching upon Paris at the head of his guard. Near Juvisy, at a place in the Forest of Fontainebleau where there is an obelisk (“that I never see without feeling heavy at heart,” remarked the King), a courier on his way to meet Napoleon brought him the news of the capitulation of Paris. Paris had been taken. The enemy had entered it. The Emperor turned pale. He hid his face in his hands and remained thus, motionless, for a quarter of an hour. Then, without saying a word, he turned about and took the road back to Fontainebleau.
The Emperor was marching toward Paris at the front of his guard. Near Juvisy, at a spot in the Forest of Fontainebleau where there’s an obelisk (“I feel so heavy-hearted every time I see it,” the King said), a courier on his way to meet Napoleon delivered the news of Paris's surrender. Paris had fallen. The enemy had entered the city. The Emperor went pale. He covered his face with his hands and stayed like that, motionless, for fifteen minutes. Then, without saying anything, he turned around and started back to Fontainebleau.
General Athalin witnessed this scene and recounted it to the King.
General Athalin saw this scene and told the King about it.
July, 1844.
A few days ago the King said to Marshal Soult (in presence of others):
“Marshal, do you remember the siege of Cadiz?”
“Marshal, do you remember the siege of Cadiz?”
“Rather, sire, I should think so. I swore enough before that cursed Cadiz. I invested the place and was forced to go away as I had come.”
"Rather, your majesty, I would think so. I swore enough before that cursed Cadiz. I laid siege to the place and was forced to leave just as I arrived."
“Marshal, while you were before it, I was inside it.”
“Marshal, while you were outside, I was inside.”
“I know, sire.”
“I know, Your Majesty.”
“The Cortes and the English Cabinet offered me the command of the Spanish army.”
“The Cortes and the English Cabinet asked me to lead the Spanish army.”
“I remember it.”
"I remember that."
“The offer was a grave one. I hesitated long. Bear arms against France! For my family, it is possible; but against my country! I was greatly perplexed. At this juncture you asked me, through a trusty person, for a secret interview in a little house situated on the Cortadura, between the city and your camp. Do you remember the fact, Monsieur the Marshal?”
“The offer was serious. I thought about it for a long time. Fight against France! For my family, it might be possible; but against my country! I was really confused. At this point, you asked me, through a trusted person, for a private meeting in a small house on the Cortadura, between the city and your camp. Do you remember that, Monsieur the Marshal?”
“Perfectly, sire; the day was fixed and the interview arranged.”
“Exactly, sir; the date was set and the meeting organized.”
“And I did not turn up.”
"And I didn't show up."
“That is so.”
"That's so."
“Do you know why?”
“Do you know why?”
“I never knew.”
"I had no idea."
“I will tell you. As I was preparing to go to meet you, the commander of the English squadron, apprised of the matter, I know not how, dropped upon me brusquely and warned me that I was about to fall into a trap; that Cadiz being impregnable, they despaired of seizing me, but that at the Cortadura I should be arrested by you; that the Emperor wished to make of the Duke d’Orleans a second volume of the Duke d’Enghien, and that you would have me shot immediately. There, really,” added the King with a smile, “your hand on your conscience, were you going to shoot me?”
"I'll tell you. As I was getting ready to meet you, the commander of the English squadron, who somehow got wind of things, suddenly confronted me and warned me that I was about to fall into a trap; that since Cadiz was impregnable, they were giving up on capturing me, but that at the Cortadura, you would arrest me; that the Emperor wanted to make the Duke d'Orleans a second version of the Duke d'Enghien, and that you would have me shot right away. Really," the King added with a smile, "put your hand on your conscience, were you actually going to shoot me?"
The Marshal remained silent for a moment, then replied, with a smile not less inexpressible than that of the King:
The Marshal stayed quiet for a moment, then responded, with a smile just as unexplainable as the King's:
“No, sire; I wanted to compromise you.”
“No, sir; I wanted to put you in a tough position.”
The subject of conversation was changed. A few minutes later the Marshal took leave of the King, and the King, as he watched him go, said with a smile to the person who heard this conversation:
The topic of conversation shifted. A few minutes later, the Marshal said goodbye to the King, and the King, as he watched him leave, smiled at the person who had been listening to this exchange:
“Compromise! compromise! To-day it is called compromise. In reality, he would have shot me!”
“Compromise! Compromise! Today it's called compromise. In reality, he would have shot me!”
August 4, 1844.
Yesterday the King said to me:
“One of my embarrassments at present, in all this affair of the University and the clergy, is M. Affre.” *
“One of my current embarrassments in this whole situation with the University and the clergy is M. Affre.” *
* Archbishop Affre was shot and killed in the Faubourg Saint Antoine on September 25, 1848, while trying to stop the fighting between the troops and insurgents.
* Archbishop Affre was shot and killed in the Faubourg Saint Antoine on September 25, 1848, while trying to stop the fighting between the troops and insurgents.
“Then why, sire,” said I, “did you appoint him?”
“Then why, Your Majesty,” I asked, “did you appoint him?”
“I made a mistake, I admit. I had at first appointed to the archbishopric of Paris the Cardinal of Arras, M. de la Tour d’Auvergne.”
“I made a mistake, I admit. At first, I appointed the Cardinal of Arras, M. de la Tour d’Auvergne, to the archbishopric of Paris.”
“It was a good choice,” I observed.
“It was a great choice,” I said.
“Yes, good. He is insignificant. An honest old man of no account. An easy-going fellow. He was much sought after by the Carlists. Greatly imposed upon. His whole family hated me. He was induced to refuse. Not knowing what to do, and being in haste, I named M. Affre. I ought to have been suspicious of him. His countenance is neither open nor frank. I took his underhand air for a priestly air; I did wrong. And then, you know, it was in 1840. Thiers proposed him to me, and urged me to appoint him. Thiers is no judge of archbishops. I did it without sufficient reflection. I ought to have remembered what Talleyrand said to me one day: ‘The Archbishop of Paris must always be an old man. The see is quieter and becomes vacant more frequently.’ I appointed M. Affre, who is young; it was a mistake. However, I will re-establish the chapter of St. Denis and appoint as primate of it the Cardinal de la Tour d’Auvergne. The Papal Nuncio, to whom I spoke of my project just now, laughed heartily at it, and said: ‘The Abbé Affre will commit some folly. Should he go to Rome the Pope will receive him very badly. He has acted pusillanimously and blunderingly on all occasions since he has been an archbishop. An archbishop of Paris who has any wit ought always to be on good terms with the King here and the Pope yonder.’”
“Yes, good. He’s not important. Just an honest old man with no status. A laid-back guy. The Carlists really wanted him. He was heavily taken advantage of. His entire family disliked me. He was persuaded to say no. Not knowing what else to do and in a rush, I appointed M. Affre. I should have been suspicious of him. He doesn’t have an open or honest look. I mistook his sneaky demeanor for a priestly vibe; that was a mistake. And remember, this was back in 1840. Thiers recommended him to me and pushed me to make the appointment. Thiers isn’t a good judge of archbishops. I did it without thinking it through. I should’ve remembered what Talleyrand told me one day: ‘The Archbishop of Paris should always be an older man. The position is more stable and opens up more often.’ I appointed M. Affre, who is young; that was a mistake. However, I will restore the chapter of St. Denis and appoint the Cardinal de la Tour d’Auvergne as its primate. The Papal Nuncio, who I just spoke to about my plan, laughed heartily and said: ‘The Abbé Affre will do something foolish. If he goes to Rome, the Pope won’t receive him well. He’s acted cowardly and clumsily at every turn since becoming an archbishop. An archbishop of Paris with any sense should always maintain a good relationship with the King here and the Pope over there.’”
August, 1844.
A month or two ago the King went to Dreux. It was the anniversary of the death of the Duke d’Orleans. The King had chosen this day to put the coffins of his relatives in the family vault in order.
A month or two ago, the King went to Dreux. It was the anniversary of the death of the Duke d’Orleans. The King had chosen this day to organize the coffins of his relatives in the family vault.
Among the number was a coffin that contained all the bones of the princes of the House of Orleans that the Duchess d’Orleans, mother of the King, had been able to collect after the Revolution, when the sepulchre was violated and they were dispersed. The coffin, placed in a separate vault, had recently been smashed in by the fall of an arch. The debris of the arch, stones and plaster, had become mingled with the bones.
Among the items was a coffin that held all the bones of the princes from the House of Orleans that the Duchess d’Orleans, mother of the King, had managed to gather after the Revolution when the burial place was disturbed and they were scattered. The coffin, situated in a separate vault, had recently been crushed by the collapse of an arch. The rubble from the arch, along with stones and plaster, had become mixed in with the bones.
The King had the coffin brought and opened before him. He was alone in the vault with the chaplain and two aides-de-camp. Another coffin, larger and stronger, had been prepared. The King himself, with his own hands, took, one after the other, the bones of his ancestors from the broken coffin and arranged them carefully in the new one. He would not permit any one else to touch them. From time to time he counted the skulls and said: “This is Monsieur the Duke de Penthièvre. This is Monsieur the Count de Beaujolais.” Then to the best of his ability and as far as he was able to he completed each group of bones.
The King had the coffin brought and opened in front of him. He was alone in the vault with the chaplain and two aides-de-camp. Another coffin, larger and sturdier, had been prepared. The King himself, with his own hands, took the bones of his ancestors out of the broken coffin one by one and carefully arranged them in the new one. He wouldn’t let anyone else touch them. From time to time, he counted the skulls and said, “This is Monsieur the Duke de Penthièvre. This is Monsieur the Count de Beaujolais.” Then, to the best of his ability, he completed each group of bones as far as he could.
This ceremony lasted from nine o’clock in the morning until seven o’clock in the evening without the King taking either rest or nourishment.
This ceremony went on from nine in the morning until seven in the evening, with the King not taking any breaks or food.
August, 1844.
Yesterday, the 15th, after having dined at M. Villemain’s, who lives in a country house near Neuilly, I called upon the King.
Yesterday, the 15th, after having dinner at M. Villemain’s, who lives in a country house near Neuilly, I visited the King.
The King was not in the salon, where there were only the Queen, Madame Adelaide and a few ladies, among them Mme. Firmin-Rogier, who is charming. There were many visitors, among others the Duke de Brogue and M. Rossi, who were of the dinner party at which I had been present, M. de Lesseps, who lately distinguished himself as consul at Barcelona, M. Firmin-Rogier and the Count d’Agout.
The King wasn’t in the living room, where only the Queen, Madame Adelaide, and a few ladies were, including the lovely Mme. Firmin-Rogier. There were many visitors, including the Duke de Brogue and Mr. Rossi, who were at the dinner party I attended, Mr. de Lesseps, who recently made a name for himself as consul in Barcelona, Mr. Firmin-Rogier, and Count d’Agout.
I bowed to the Queen, who spoke to me at length about the Princess de Joinvile, who was delivered the day before yesterday, and whose baby arrived on the very day the news of the bombardment of Tangier by its father was received. It is a little girl. The Princess de Joinvile passes the whole day kissing her and saying: “How pretty she is!” with that sweet southern accent which the raillery of her brothers-in-law has not yet caused her to lose.
I bowed to the Queen, who talked to me at length about the Princess de Joinvile, who gave birth the day before yesterday, and whose baby was born on the very day they received news of her father's bombardment of Tangier. It’s a little girl. The Princess de Joinvile spends the entire day kissing her and saying, “How pretty she is!” with that sweet southern accent that her brothers-in-law’s teasing hasn’t made her lose yet.
While I was talking to the Queen, the Duchess d’Orleans, dressed in black, came in and sat beside Madame Adelaide, who said to her: “Good evening, dear Helene.”
While I was chatting with the Queen, the Duchess of Orleans, dressed in black, walked in and sat next to Madame Adelaide, who said to her: “Good evening, dear Helene.”
A moment afterwards, M. Guizot, in black, wearing a chain of decorations, with a red ribbon in his buttonhole and the badge of the Legion of Honour on his coat, and looking pale and grave, crossed the salon. I grasped his hand as he passed and he said:
A moment later, M. Guizot, dressed in black and adorned with a chain of decorations, a red ribbon in his buttonhole, and the badge of the Legion of Honour on his coat, looking pale and serious, walked through the salon. I took his hand as he walked by, and he said:
“I have sought you vainly during the past few days. Come and spend a day with me in the country. We have a lot to talk about. I am at Auteuil, No. 4, Place d’Agueneau.”
“I've been looking for you unsuccessfully these past few days. Come and spend a day with me in the countryside. We have so much to talk about. I'm at Auteuil, No. 4, Place d’Agueneau.”
“Will the King come to-night?” I asked.
“Is the King coming tonight?” I asked.
“I do not think so,” he replied. “He is with Admiral de Mackau. There is serious news. He will be occupied all the evening.”
“I don’t think so,” he replied. “He’s with Admiral de Mackau. There’s some serious news. He’ll be busy all evening.”
Then M. Guizot went away.
Then M. Guizot left.
It was nearly ten o’clock, and I also was about to take my departure when one of Madame Adelaide’s ladies of honour, sent by the Princess, came and told me that the King desired to speak with me and requested that I would remain. I returned to the salon, which had become almost empty.
It was almost ten o’clock, and I was just about to leave when one of Madame Adelaide’s ladies-in-waiting, sent by the Princess, came and told me that the King wanted to speak with me and asked me to stay. I went back to the salon, which had nearly emptied out.
A moment later, as ten o’clock was striking, the King came in. He wore no decorations and had a preoccupied air. As he passed by he said to me:
A moment later, as ten o’clock struck, the King walked in. He wasn't wearing any decorations and looked deep in thought. As he passed by, he said to me:
“Wait until I have gone my round; we shall have a little more time when everybody has left. There are only four persons here now and I have only four words to say to them.”
“Wait until I’ve finished my round; we’ll have a bit more time once everyone has left. There are only four people here now, and I have just four words to say to them.”
In truth, he only tarried a moment with the Prussian Ambassador and M. de Lesseps, who had to communicate to him a letter from Alexandria relative to the strange abdication of the Pacha of Egypt.
In reality, he only spent a moment with the Prussian Ambassador and M. de Lesseps, who needed to give him a letter from Alexandria about the unusual abdication of the Pacha of Egypt.
Everybody took leave, and then the King came to me, thrust his arm in mine and led me into the large anteroom where he seated himself, and bade me be seated, upon a red lounge which is between two doors opposite the fireplace. Then he began to talk rapidly, energetically, as though a weight were being lifted from his mind:
Everybody said their goodbyes, and then the King approached me, linked his arm in mine, and took me into the large anteroom. He sat down and gestured for me to take a seat on a red couch positioned between two doors across from the fireplace. Then he started speaking quickly and energetically, as if a burden was being lifted from his mind:
“Monsieur Hugo, I am pleased to see you. What do you think of it all? All this is grave, yet it appears graver than it really is. But in politics, I know, one has sometimes to take as much into account that which appears grave as that which is grave. We made a mistake in taking this confounded protectorate. * We thought we were doing something popular for France, and we have done something embarrassing for the world. The popular effect was mediocre; the embarrassing effect is enormous. What did we want to hamper ourselves with Tahiti (the King pronounced it Taëte) for? What to us was this pinch of tobacco seeds in the middle of the ocean? What is the use of lodging our honour four thousand leagues away in the box of a sentry insulted by a savage and a madman? Upon the whole there is something laughable about it. When all is said and done it is a small matter and nothing big will come of it. Sir Robert Peel has spoken thoughtlessly. He has acted with schoolboy foolishness. He has diminished his consideration in Europe. He is a serious man, but capable of committing thoughtless acts. Then he does not know any languages. Unless he be a genius there are perforce gaps in the ideas of a man who is not a linguist. Now, Sir Robert has no genius. Would you believe it? He does not know French. Consequently he does not understand anything about France. French ideas pass before him like shadows. He is not malevolent, no; he is not open, that is all. He has spoken without reflection. I judged him to be what he is forty years ago. It was, too, forty years ago that I saw him for the first time. He was then a young man and secretary of the Earl of—(I did not quite catch the name. The King spoke quickly). I often visited that house. I was then in England. When I saw young Peel I felt sure that he would go a long way, but that he would stop. Was I mistaken? There are Englishmen, and of the highest rank, who do not understand Frenchmen a bit. Like that poor Duke of Clarence, who afterwards was William IV. He was but a sailor. One must beware of the sailor mind, as I often say to my son Joinville. He who is only a sailor is nothing on land. Well, this Duke of Clarence used to say to me: ‘Duke d’Orleans, a war between France and England is necessary every twenty years. History shows it.’ I would reply: ‘My dear duke, of what use are people of intelligence if they allow mankind to do the same foolish things over and over again?’ The Duke of Clarence, like Peel, did not know a word of French.
“Monsieur Hugo, it's great to see you. What do you think about all this? It’s serious, but it seems worse than it really is. However, in politics, we sometimes have to consider appearances just as much as reality. We messed up by taking on this annoying protectorate. We thought we were doing something popular for France, but we ended up embarrassing ourselves on a global scale. The popular reaction was mediocre; the embarrassing reaction is huge. Why did we even bother with Tahiti (the King pronounced it Taëte)? What’s the point of a few tobacco seeds in the middle of the ocean? What’s the use of putting our honor four thousand leagues away in the hands of a sentry insulted by a savage and a madman? Honestly, it’s a bit laughable. When everything's said and done, it’s a minor issue and won't lead to anything major. Sir Robert Peel spoke without thinking. He acted like a schoolboy. He's lost some of his respect in Europe. He’s a serious guy, but he can be thoughtless. Plus, he doesn’t speak any languages. Unless he’s a genius, there are always going to be gaps in understanding for someone who doesn’t know languages. And Sir Robert isn’t a genius. Can you believe it? He doesn’t know French. So, he doesn’t get anything about France. French ideas float past him like shadows. He isn’t malevolent; he’s just not open-minded. He spoke without considering it deeply. I figured him out as he is forty years ago. I first met him then, too. He was a young man, secretary to the Earl of—(I didn’t quite catch the name; the King spoke quickly). I visited that house often. I was in England at the time. When I saw young Peel, I thought he would go far, but I knew he would hold back. Was I wrong? There are British people, even among the upper class, who don’t understand the French at all. Like that poor Duke of Clarence, who later became William IV. He was just a sailor. One must be cautious of the sailor mentality, as I often tell my son Joinville. A man who is only a sailor is nothing on land. Well, this Duke of Clarence used to say to me: ‘Duke d’Orleans, we need a war between France and England every twenty years. History shows it.’ I would reply: ‘My dear duke, what good are intelligent people if they let humanity repeat the same foolish mistakes?’ The Duke of Clarence, like Peel, didn’t know a word of French.”
* The protectorate of Tahiti.
The Tahiti protectorate.
“What a difference between these men and Huskisson! You know, Huskisson who was killed on a railway. He was a masterly man, if you like. He knew French and liked France. He had been my comrade at the Jacobins’ Club. I do not say this in bad part. He understood everything. If there were in England now a man like him, he and I would ensure the peace of the world.—Monsieur Hugo, we will do it without him. I will do it alone. Sir Robert Peel will reconsider what he has said. Egad! he said that! Does he even know why or how?
“What a difference between these guys and Huskisson! You know, Huskisson who was killed in a train accident. He was an impressive man, for sure. He spoke French and had a great appreciation for France. He was my comrade at the Jacobins’ Club. I'm not saying this in a bad way. He had a deep understanding of everything. If there were a man like him in England today, we would secure world peace together. —Monsieur Hugo, we’ll do it without him. I’ll do it alone. Sir Robert Peel will rethink what he has said. Good grief! He actually said that! Does he even realize why or how?”
“Have you seen the English Parliament? You speak from your place, standing, in the midst of your own party; you are carried away; you say more often than not what others think instead of what you think yourself. There is a magnetic communication. You are subjected to it. You rise (here the King rose and imitated the gesture of an orator speaking in Parliament). The assembly ferments all round and close to you; you let yourself go. On this side somebody says: ‘England has suffered a gross insult;’ and on that side: ‘with gross indignity.’ It is simply applause that is sought on both sides. Nothing more. But this is bad. It is dangerous. It is baleful. In France our tribune which isolates the orator has many advantages.
“Have you seen the English Parliament? You speak from your spot, standing in the middle of your own party; you get swept up in it; you often say what others think instead of what you actually believe. There’s a powerful influence at play. You get caught up in it. You rise (here the King stood up and mimicked an orator speaking in Parliament). The room buzzes all around you; you just go with it. On this side, someone says, ‘England has faced a serious insult;’ and on that side, someone counters, ‘with great indignity.’ All they want is applause from both sides. Nothing more. But this is problematic. It’s risky. It’s toxic. In France, our platform, which isolates the speaker, has many benefits.”
“Of all the English statesmen, I have known only one who was able to withstand this influence of assemblies. He was M. Pitt. M. Pitt was a clever man, although he was very tall. He had an air of awkwardness and spoke hesitatingly. His lower jaw weighed a hundredweight. Hence a certain slowness which forcibly brought prudence into his speeches. Besides, what a statesman this Pitt was! They will render justice to him one of these days, even in France. Pitt and Coburg are still being harped upon. But it is a childish foolishness that will pass. M. Pitt knew French. To carry on politics properly we must have Englishmen who know French and Frenchmen who know English.
“Of all the English politicians I've known, there was only one who could resist the pressure from assemblies. That was Mr. Pitt. Mr. Pitt was a smart guy, even though he was very tall. He had a bit of an awkward vibe and spoke with some hesitation. His jaw seemed really heavy, which made him speak slowly and cautiously. And what a statesman Pitt was! Eventually, people will recognize his contributions, even in France. Pitt and Coburg are still talked about, but that’s just silly nonsense that will fade away. Mr. Pitt understood French. To handle politics effectively, we need English people who understand French and French people who understand English.”
“Look here, I am going to England next month. I shall be very well received: I speak English. And then, Englishmen appreciate the fact that I have studied them closely enough not to detest them. For one always begins by detesting the English. This is an effect of the surface. I esteem them, and pride myself upon the fact. Between ourselves, there is one thing I apprehend in going to England, and that is, a too warm welcome. I shall have to elude an ovation. Popularity there would render me unpopular here. But I must not get myself badly received either. Badly received there, taunted here. Oh! it is not easy to move when one is Louis Philippe, is it, Monsieur Hugo?
“Listen, I’m going to England next month. I’ll be welcomed really well since I speak English. Plus, English people appreciate that I’ve studied them closely enough not to dislike them. You always start off by disliking the English; that’s just the initial impression. I respect them and take pride in that. Between us, there’s one thing I worry about going to England, and that’s getting too warm a welcome. I’ll have to avoid a big celebration. Being popular there would make me unpopular here. But I can’t afford to be received poorly either. If I’m poorly received there, I’ll be mocked here. Oh! It’s not easy to navigate this when you're Louis Philippe, is it, Monsieur Hugo?”
“However, I will endeavour to manage it better than that big stupid the Emperor of Russia, who went riding full gallop in search of a fall. There is an addle-pate for you. What a simpleton! He is nothing but a Russian corporal, occupied with a boot-heel and a gaiter button. What an idea to arrive in London on the eve of the Polish ball! Do you think I would go to England on the eve of the anniversary of Waterloo? What is the use of running deliberately into trouble? Nations do not derange their ideas for us princes.
“However, I will try to handle it better than that foolish Emperor of Russia, who went galloping around looking for a fall. What an idiot! He’s just a Russian corporal obsessed with a boot heel and a gaiter button. What a ridiculous idea to show up in London right before the Polish ball! Do you think I would go to England just before the anniversary of Waterloo? What’s the point of walking straight into trouble? Countries don’t change their plans for us princes.”
“Monsieur Hugo! Monsieur Hugo! intelligent princes are very rare. Look at this Pacha of Egypt, who had a bright mind and who abdicates, like Charles V., who, although he was not without genius, committed the same foolish action. Look at this idiotic King of Morocco! What a job to govern amid this mob of bewildered Kings. They won’t force me into committing the great mistake of going to war. I am being pushed, but they won’t push me over. Listen to this and remember it: the secret of maintaining peace is to look at everything from the good side and at nothing from the bad point of view. Oh! Sir Robert Peel is a singular man to speak so wildly. He does not know all our strength. He does not reflect!
“Monsieur Hugo! Monsieur Hugo! Smart leaders are really rare. Look at this Pacha of Egypt, who was sharp but stepped down, just like Charles V, who, even though he had some talent, made the same foolish choice. Look at this ridiculous King of Morocco! What a challenge it is to lead among this group of confused Kings. They won't make me make the huge mistake of going to war. I’m being pressured, but they won’t push me over the edge. Listen to this and remember: the key to keeping peace is to see everything from the positive side and ignore the negative. Oh! Sir Robert Peel is quite a character to speak so ridiculously. He doesn't understand our full power. He doesn’t think!
“The Prince of Prussia made a very true remark to my daughter at Brussels last winter: ‘What we envy France, is Algeria. Not on account of the territory, but on account of the war. It is a great and rare good fortune for France to have at her doors a war that does not trouble Europe and which is making an army for her. We as yet have only review and parade soldiers. When a collision occurs we shall only have soldiers who have been made by peace. France, thanks to Algiers, will have soldiers made by war.’ This is what the Prince of Prussia said, and it was true.
“The Prince of Prussia made a very insightful comment to my daughter in Brussels last winter: ‘What we envy about France is Algeria. Not because of the land, but because of the war. It’s a great stroke of luck for France to have a conflict on her doorstep that doesn’t disrupt Europe and is creating an army for her. We, on the other hand, only have soldiers who are trained for parades and reviews. When a real fight breaks out, we’ll only have soldiers who were formed in peacetime. France, because of Algiers, will have soldiers who are forged in war.’ This is what the Prince of Prussia said, and it was true.”
“Meanwhile, we are making children, too. Last month it was my daughter of Nemours, this month it is my daughter of Joinville. She has given me a princess. I would have preferred a prince. But, pish! in view of the fact that they are trying to isolate my house among the royal houses of Europe future alliances must be thought of. Well, my grandchildren will marry among themselves. This little one who was born yesterday will not lack cousins, nor, consequently, a husband.”
“Meanwhile, we’re having kids too. Last month it was my daughter from Nemours, and this month it’s my daughter from Joinville. She’s given me a princess. I would have preferred a prince. But, oh well! Considering they’re trying to set my family apart among the royal houses of Europe, future alliances need to be considered. Well, my grandchildren will marry each other. This little one who was born yesterday won’t be short on cousins, and therefore, she won’t lack for a husband.”
Here the King laughed, and I rose. He had spoken almost without interruption for an hour and a quarter. I had only said a few words here and there. During this sort of long monologue Madame Adelaide passed as she retired to her apartments. The King said to her: “I will join you directly,” and he continued his conversation with me. It was nearly half-past eleven when I quitted the King.
Here the King laughed, and I got up. He had talked almost non-stop for an hour and fifteen minutes. I had only chimed in with a few words here and there. During this long speech, Madame Adelaide passed by as she made her way to her rooms. The King told her, “I’ll join you soon,” and kept chatting with me. It was almost half past eleven when I left the King.
It was during this conversation that the King said to me:
It was during this conversation that the King told me:
“Have you ever been to England?”
“Have you ever been to England?”
“No, sire.”
“No, sir.”
“Well, when you do go—for you will go—you will see how strange it is. It resembles France in nothing. Over there are order, arrangement, symmetry, cleanliness, wellmown lawns, and profound silence in the streets. The passers-by are as serious and mute as spectres. When, being French and alive, you speak in the street, these spectres look back at you and murmur with an inexpressible mixture of gravity and disdain: ‘French people!’ When I was in London I was walking arm-in-arm with my wife and sister. We were conversing, not in a too loud tone of voice, for we are well-bred persons, you know; yet all the passers-by, bourgeois and men of the people, turned to gaze at us and we could hear them growling behind us: ‘French people! French people!’”
“Well, when you do go—for you will go—you’ll see how weird it is. It has nothing in common with France. Over there, everything is orderly, organized, symmetrical, clean, with neatly trimmed lawns and a deep silence in the streets. The people passing by are as serious and quiet as ghosts. When, being French and alive, you talk in the street, these ghosts look at you and murmur with a strange mix of seriousness and disdain: ‘French people!’ When I was in London, I was walking arm-in-arm with my wife and sister. We were chatting, not too loudly, because we’re polite people, you know; yet all the passers-by, whether they were bourgeois or working-class, turned to stare at us, and we could hear them grumbling behind us: ‘French people! French people!’”
September 5, 1844.
The King rose, paced to and fro for a few moments, as though violently agitated, then came and sat beside me and said:
The King got up, walked back and forth for a few moments, looking really upset, then came over and sat next to me and said:
“Look here, you made a remark to Villemain that he repeated to me. You said to him:
“Listen, you made a comment to Villemain that he told me about. You said to him:
“‘The trouble between France and England a propos of Tahiti and Pritchard reminds me of a quarrel in a café between a couple of sub-lieutenants, one of whom has looked at the other in a way the latter does not like. A duel to the death is the result. But two great nations ought not to act like a couple of musketeers. Besides, in a duel to the death between two nations like England and France, it is civilization that would be slain.’
“‘The conflict between France and England over Tahiti and Pritchard reminds me of an argument in a café between a couple of junior officers, one of whom has glanced at the other in a way that the latter finds offensive. The result is a duel to the death. But two great nations shouldn't behave like a couple of musketeers. Besides, in a deadly duel between two countries like England and France, it’s civilization that would be the real casualty.’”
“This is really what you said, is it not?”
“This is really what you said, right?”
“Yes, Sire.”
“Yeah, sure.”
“I was greatly struck by your observation, and this very evening I reproduced it in a letter to a crowned head, for I frequently write all night long. I pass many a night doing over again what others have undone. I do not say anything about it. So far from being grateful to me they would only abuse me for it. Oh! yes, mine is hard work indeed. At my age, with my seventy-one years, I do not get an instant of real repose either by day or by night. I am always unquiet, and how can it be otherwise when I feel that I am the pivot upon which Europe revolves?”
“I was really impressed by your observation, and tonight I actually included it in a letter to a royal. I often write through the night. I spend many nights redoing what others have messed up. I don't mention it. Instead of being thankful, they would just criticize me for it. Oh yes, it’s tough work for sure. At my age, being seventy-one, I don’t get a moment of real rest, either day or night. I’m always restless, and how could I be otherwise when I know I’m the one that keeps Europe turning?”
September 6, 1844.
The King said to me yesterday:
“What makes the maintenance of peace so difficult is that there are two things in Europe that Europe detests, France and myself—myself even more than France. I am talking to you in all frankness. They hate me because I am Orleans; they hate me because I am myself. As for France, they dislike her, but would tolerate her in other hands. Napoleon was a burden to them; they overthrew him by egging him on to war of which he was so fond. I am a burden to them; they would like to throw me down by forcing me to break that peace which I love.”
“What makes maintaining peace so difficult is that there are two things in Europe that everyone dislikes: France and me—maybe even me more than France. I’m being completely honest with you. They hate me because I’m Orleans; they hate me just for being me. As for France, they don’t like her, but they would tolerate her under different leadership. Napoleon was a hassle for them; they got rid of him by pushing him into wars that he loved. I’m a hassle for them too; they want to get rid of me by forcing me to break the peace that I cherish.”
Then he covered his eyes with his hands, and leaning his head back upon the cushions of the sofa, remained thus for a space pensive, and as though crushed.
Then he covered his eyes with his hands and leaned his head back against the sofa cushions, staying like that for a while, deep in thought and looking defeated.
September 6, 1844.
“I only met Robespierre in society once,” said the King to me. “It was at a place called Mignot, near Poissy, which still exists. It belonged to a wealthy cloth manufacturer of Louviers, named M. Decréteau. It was in ninety-one or two. M. Decréteau one day invited me to dinner at Mignot. I went. When the time came we took our places at table. The other guests were Robespierre and Pétion, but I had never before seen Robespierre. Mirabeau aptly traced his portrait in a word when he said that his face was suggestive of that of ‘a cat drinking vinegar.’ He was very gloomy, and hardly spoke. When he did let drop a word from time to time, it was uttered sourly and with reluctance. He seemed to be vexed at having come, and because I was there.
“I only met Robespierre in social settings once,” the King told me. “It was at a place called Mignot, near Poissy, which still exists. It belonged to a wealthy cloth manufacturer from Louviers named M. Decréteau. It was in ‘91 or ‘92. M. Decréteau invited me to dinner at Mignot one day. I went. When the time came, we took our places at the table. The other guests were Robespierre and Pétion, but I had never seen Robespierre before. Mirabeau captured his likeness perfectly in a single phrase when he said his face looked like ‘a cat drinking vinegar.’ He was very gloomy and hardly spoke. When he did say something now and then, it came out sourly and with reluctance. He seemed annoyed to be there and bothered that I was there too.”
“In the middle of the dinner, Pétion, addressing M. Decréteau, exclaimed: ‘My dear host, you must get this buck married!’ He pointed to Robespierre.
“In the middle of the dinner, Pétion, looking at M. Decréteau, exclaimed: ‘My dear host, you need to get this guy married!’ He pointed to Robespierre.
“‘What do you mean, Pétion?’ retorted Robespierre.
“‘What do you mean, Pétion?’ replied Robespierre.”
“‘Mean,’ said Pétion, ‘why, that you must get married. I insist upon marrying you. You are full of sourness, hypochondria, gall, bad humour, biliousness and atrabiliousness I am fearful of all this on our account. What you want is a woman to sweeten this sourness and transform you into an easy-going old fogey.’
“‘Mean,’ said Pétion, ‘what I mean is that you need to get married. I’m determined to marry you. You're full of bitterness, anxiety, sarcasm, bad vibes, irritability, and a generally gloomy attitude. I'm worried about how this affects us. What you need is a woman who can lighten your mood and turn you into a laid-back old guy.’”
“Robespierre tossed his head and tried to smile, but only succeeded in making a grimace. It was the only time,” repeated the King, “that I met Robespierre in society. After that I saw him in the tribune of the Convention. He was wearisome to a supreme degree, spoke slowly, heavily and at length, and was more sour, more gloomy, more bitter than ever. It was easy to see that Pétion had not married him.”
“Robespierre tossed his head and tried to smile, but only managed to make a grimace. It was the only time,” the King repeated, “that I met Robespierre in social settings. After that, I saw him in the tribune of the Convention. He was incredibly tedious, spoke slowly, heavily, and at length, and was more sour, more gloomy, and more bitter than ever. It was obvious that Pétion hadn’t married him.”
September 7, 1844.
Said the King to me last Thursday:
“M. Guizot has great qualities and immense defects. (Queerly enough, M. Guizot on Tuesday had made precisely the same remark to me about the King, beginning with the defects.) M. Guizot has in the highest degree, and I esteem him for it profoundly, the courage of his unpopularity among his adversaries; among his friends he lacks it. He does not know how to quarrel momentarily with his partisans, which was Pitt’s great art. In the affair of Tahiti, as in that of the right of search, M. Guizot is not afraid of the Opposition, nor of the press, nor of the Radicals, nor of the Carlists, nor of the Legitimists, nor of the hundred thousand howlers in the hundred thousand public squares of France; he is afraid of Jacques Lefebvre. What will Jacques Lefebvre say? And Jacques Lefebvre is afraid of the Twelfth Arrondissement. * What will the Twelfth Arrondissement say? The Twelfth Arrondissement does not like the English: we must stand firm against the English; but it does not like war: we must give way to the English. Stand firm and give way. Reconcile that. The Twelfth Arrondissement governs Jacques Lefebvre, Jacques Lefebvre governs Guizot; a little more and the Twelfth Arrondissement will govern France. I say to Guizot: ‘What are you afraid of? Have a little pluck. Have an opinion.’ But there they all stand, pale and motionless and make no reply. Oh! fear! Monsieur Hugo, it is a strange thing, this fear of the hubbub that will be raised outside! It seizes upon this one, then that one, then that one, and it goes the round of the table. I am not a Minister, but if I were, it seems to me that I should not be afraid. I should see the right and go straight towards it. And what greater aim could there be than civilization through peace?”
“M. Guizot has great qualities and immense flaws. (Strangely enough, M. Guizot made exactly the same comment to me about the King on Tuesday, starting with the flaws.) M. Guizot has a remarkable ability, and I deeply respect him for it, to be brave in facing his unpopularity among his opponents; among his supporters, he doesn't have that same courage. He doesn’t know how to temporarily disagree with his allies, which was Pitt’s great skill. In the matters of Tahiti and the right of search, M. Guizot isn’t intimidated by the Opposition, or the press, or the Radicals, or the Carlists, or the Legitimists, or the countless voices in the many public squares of France; he is afraid of Jacques Lefebvre. What will Jacques Lefebvre say? And Jacques Lefebvre fears the Twelfth Arrondissement. What will the Twelfth Arrondissement think? The Twelfth Arrondissement doesn’t like the English: we must stand our ground against the English; but it doesn’t want war: we must yield to the English. Stand firm and yield. How do you reconcile that? The Twelfth Arrondissement controls Jacques Lefebvre, Jacques Lefebvre controls Guizot; soon the Twelfth Arrondissement will control France. I tell Guizot: ‘What are you afraid of? Have a little courage. Have an opinion.’ But they all just sit there, pale and silent, giving no response. Oh! fear! Monsieur Hugo, it’s a peculiar thing, this fear of the noise that will erupt outside! It grips one person, then another, then another, and goes around the table. I’m not a Minister, but if I were, I don’t think I would be afraid. I would see what’s right and go straight for it. And what greater aim could there be than civilization through peace?”
* Twelfth District of Paris.
12th District of Paris.
The Duke d’Orleans, a few years ago, recounted to me that during the period which followed immediately upon the revolution of July, the King gave him a seat at his council table. The young Prince took part in the deliberations of the Ministers. One day M. Merilhou, who was Minister of Justice, fell asleep while the King was speaking.
The Duke d’Orleans told me a few years ago that right after the July Revolution, the King gave him a seat at his council table. The young Prince participated in the discussions with the Ministers. One day, M. Merilhou, who was the Minister of Justice, fell asleep while the King was talking.
“Chartres,” said the King to his son, “wake up Monsieur the Keeper of the Seals.”
“Chartres,” the King said to his son, “wake up Mr. Keeper of the Seals.”
The Duke d’Orleans obeyed. He was seated next to M. Merilhou, and nudged him gently with his elbow. The Minister was sleeping soundly; the Prince recommenced, but the Minister slept on. Finally the Prince laid his hand upon M. Merilhou’s knee. The Minister awoke with a start and exclaimed:
The Duke d’Orleans complied. He was sitting next to M. Merilhou and gave him a gentle nudge with his elbow. The Minister was fast asleep; the Prince continued, but the Minister kept dozing. Eventually, the Prince placed his hand on M. Merilhou’s knee. The Minister jolted awake and exclaimed:
“Leave off, Sophie, you are tickling me!”
“Stop it, Sophie, you’re tickling me!”
This is how the word “subject” came to be eliminated from the preamble of laws and ordinances.
This is how the word “subject” got removed from the preamble of laws and ordinances.
M. Dupont de l’Eure, in 1830, was Minister of Justice. On August 7, the very day the Duke d’Orleans took the oath as King, M. Dupont de l’Eure laid before him a law to sign. The preamble read: “Be it known and decreed to all our subjects,” etc. The clerk who was instructed to copy the law, a hot-headed young fellow, objected to the word “subjects,” and did not copy it.
M. Dupont de l’Eure, in 1830, was the Minister of Justice. On August 7, the same day the Duke d’Orleans took the oath as King, M. Dupont de l’Eure presented a law for him to sign. The preamble stated: “Be it known and decreed to all our subjects,” etc. The clerk assigned to copy the law, an impulsive young guy, took issue with the word “subjects” and left it out.
The Minister of Justice arrived. The young man was employed in his office.
The Minister of Justice arrived. The young man worked in his office.
“Well,” said the Minister, “is the copy ready to be taken to the King for signature?”
“Well,” said the Minister, “is the copy ready to be delivered to the King for his signature?”
“No, Monsieur the Minister,” replied the clerk.
“No, Mr. Minister,” replied the clerk.
Explanations. M. Dupont de l’Eure listened, then pinching the young man’s ear said, half smilingly, half angrily:
Explanations. Mr. Dupont de l’Eure listened, then, pinching the young man’s ear, said, half smiling and half annoyed:
“Nonsense, Monsieur the Republican, you just copy it at once.”
“Nonsense, Mr. Republican, just copy it right away.”
The clerk hung his head, like a clerk that he was, and copied it.
The clerk hung his head, just like a clerk would, and copied it.
M. Dupont, however, laughingly told the King about it. The King did not laugh. Everything appeared to be a serious matter at that time. M. Dupin senior, Minister without a portfolio, had entered the council chamber. He avoided the use of the word and got round the obstacle. He proposed this wording, which was agreed to and has always been used since: “Be it known and decreed to all.”
M. Dupont, however, chuckled as he shared the news with the King. The King didn’t find it funny. Everything seemed serious at that moment. M. Dupin senior, the Minister without a portfolio, had stepped into the council chamber. He sidestepped the terminology and navigated around the issue. He suggested this phrasing, which was accepted and has been used ever since: “Be it known and decreed to all.”
1847.
The State carriage of Louis Philippe was a big blue coach drawn by eight horses. The interior was of gold coloured damask. On the doors was the King’s monogram surmounted by a crown, and on the panels were royal crowns. The roof was bordered by eight little silver crowns. There was a gigantic coachman on the box and three lackeys behind. All wore silk stockings and the tri-colour livery of the d’Orleans.
The state carriage of Louis Philippe was a large blue coach pulled by eight horses. The interior was decorated with gold-colored damask. The doors featured the King’s monogram topped with a crown, and the panels displayed royal crowns. The roof was trimmed with eight small silver crowns. A gigantic coachman sat up front, with three footmen at the back. Everyone was dressed in silk stockings and the tri-color livery of the d’Orleans.
The King would enter the carriage first and seat himself in the right hand corner. Then the Duke de Nemours would take his place beside the King. The three other princes would follow and seat themselves, M. de Joinville opposite the King, M. de Montpensier opposite M. de Nemours, and M. d’Aumale in the middle.
The King would get into the carriage first and sit in the right-hand corner. Then the Duke de Nemours would take his place next to the King. The three other princes would follow and sit down, with M. de Joinville sitting across from the King, M. de Montpensier across from M. de Nemours, and M. d’Aumale in the middle.
The day the King attended Parliament, the grand deputations from both Houses, twelve peers and twenty-five deputies chosen by lot, awaited him on the grand staircase of the Palais Bourbon. As the sessions were nearly always held in winter, it was very cold on the stairs, a biting wind made all these old men shiver, and there are old generals of the Empire who did not die as the result of having been at Austerlitz, at Friedland, at the cemetery at Eylau, at the storming of the grand redoubt at Moskowa and under the fire of the Scottish squares at Waterloo, but of having waited in the cold upon these stairs.
The day the King went to Parliament, the impressive delegations from both Houses, twelve nobles and twenty-five randomly selected deputies, were waiting for him on the grand staircase of the Palais Bourbon. Since sessions were usually held in winter, it was really cold on the steps, and a biting wind made all these elderly men shiver. There were old generals from the Empire who didn’t die from being at Austerlitz, Friedland, the cemetery at Eylau, during the storming of the grand redoubt at Moskowa, or under the fire of the Scottish squares at Waterloo, but from having waited in the cold on these stairs.
The peers stood to the right and the deputies to the left, leaving the middle of the stairs clear. The staircase was partitioned off with hangings of white drill with blue stripes, which was a poor protection against draughts. Where are the good and magnificent tapestries of Louis XIV. They were indeed royal; wherefore they were taken down. Drill is a common material and more pleasing to the deputies. It charms and it freezes them.
The peers stood on the right, and the deputies on the left, leaving the middle of the stairs open. The staircase was separated by white drill curtains with blue stripes, which didn’t do much to block the draughts. Where are the beautiful, impressive tapestries from Louis XIV? They were truly regal; that’s why they were taken down. Drill is a basic material and more appealing to the deputies. It both captivates and chills them.
The Queen arrived first with the princesses, but without the Duchess d’Orleans, who came separately with the Count de Paris. These ladies walked quickly upstairs, bowing to right and left, without speaking, but graciously, followed by a swarm of aides-de-camp and grim turbaned old women whom M. de Joinville called “the Queen’s Turks”—Mmes. de Dolokieu, de Chanaleilles, etc.
The Queen arrived first with the princesses, but without the Duchess d’Orleans, who came separately with the Count de Paris. These ladies hurried upstairs, bowing to everyone on both sides, without saying a word, but doing so graciously, followed by a crowd of aides-de-camp and stern-looking old women in turbans whom M. de Joinville referred to as “the Queen’s Turks”—Mmes. de Dolokieu, de Chanaleilles, etc.
At the royal session of 1847, the Queen gave her arm to the Duchess de Montpensier. The princess was muffled up on account of the cold. I could see only a big red nose. The three other princesses walked behind, chatting and laughing. M. Anatole de Montesquiou came next in the much worn uniform of a major-general.
At the royal meeting in 1847, the Queen linked arms with the Duchess de Montpensier. The princess was wrapped up because of the cold. All I could see was a big red nose. The three other princesses walked behind them, chatting and laughing. M. Anatole de Montesquiou followed in the very worn uniform of a major-general.
The King arrived about five minutes after the Queen; he walked upstairs even more quickly than she had done, followed by the princes running like schoolboys, and bowed to the peers on the right and the deputies on the left. He tarried a moment in the throne-room and exchanged a few greetings with the members of the two deputations. Then he entered the large hall.
The King arrived about five minutes after the Queen; he walked upstairs even faster than she had, followed by the princes running like kids, and bowed to the nobles on the right and the representatives on the left. He paused for a moment in the throne room and exchanged a few greetings with the members of both groups. Then he entered the large hall.
The speech from the throne was written on parchment, on both sides of the sheet, and usually filled four pages. The King read it in a firm, well modulated voice.
The speech from the throne was written on parchment, on both sides of the sheet, and usually filled four pages. The King read it in a strong, clear voice.
Marshal Soult was present, resplendent with decorations, sashes, and gold lace, and complaining of his rheumatism. M. Pasquier, the Chancellor, did not put in an appearance. He had excused himself on the plea of the cold and of his eighty years. He had been present the year before. It was the last time.
Marshal Soult was there, shining with medals, sashes, and gold lace, while complaining about his rheumatism. M. Pasquier, the Chancellor, didn’t show up. He had declined by saying it was too cold and mentioned his age of eighty. He had attended the previous year. That was the last time.
In 1847 I was a member of the grand deputation. While I strolled about the waiting room, conversing with M. Villemain about Cracow, the Vienna treaties and the frontier of the Rhine, I could hear the buzzing of the groups around me, and scraps of conversation reached my ears.
In 1847, I was part of the large delegation. As I walked around the waiting room, chatting with M. Villemain about Cracow, the Vienna treaties, and the Rhine border, I could hear the buzz of the groups around me, and bits of conversation drifted to my ears.
COUNT DE LAGRANGE.—Ah! here comes the Marshal (Soult).
COUNT DE LAGRANGE.—Ah! here comes the Marshal (Soult).
BARON PEDRE LACAZE.—He is getting old.
BARON PEDRE LACAZE.—He's getting older.
VISCOUNT CAVAIGNAC.—Sixty-nine years!
VISCOUNT CAVAIGNAC.—Sixty-nine years!
MARQUIS DR RAIGECOURT.—Who is the dean of the Chamber of Peers at present?
MARQUIS DR RAIGECOURT.—Who is currently the dean of the Chamber of Peers?
DUKE DE TREVISE.—M. de Pontecoulant, is he not?
DUKE DE TREVISE.—Isn't M. de Pontecoulant here?
MARQUIS DE LAPLACE.—NO, President Boyer. He is ninety-two.
MARQUIS DE LAPLACE.—NO, President Boyer. He is ninety-two.
PRESIDENT BARTHE.—He is older than that.
PRESIDENT BARTHE.—He's older than that.
BARON D’OBERLIN.—He no longer comes to the Chamber.
BARON D’OBERLIN.—He doesn't come to the Chamber anymore.
M. VIENNET.—They say that M. Rossi is returning from Rome.
M. VIENNET.—I heard that M. Rossi is coming back from Rome.
DUKE DE FESENZAC.—Well, I pity him for quitting Rome. It is the finest and most amiable city in the world. I hope to end my days there.
DUKE DE FESENZAC.—Well, I feel sorry for him for leaving Rome. It’s the most beautiful and friendly city in the world. I hope to spend my last days there.
COUNT DE MONTALEMBERT.—And Naples!
COUNT DE MONTALEMBERT.—And Naples!
BARON THENARD.—I prefer Naples.
Baron Thenard - I prefer Naples.
M. FULCHIRON.—Yes, Naples, that’s the place. By the by, I was there when poor Nourrit killed himself. I was staying in the house next to his.
M. FULCHIRON.—Yeah, Naples, that’s the spot. By the way, I was there when poor Nourrit took his own life. I was staying in the house next door to his.
BARON CHARLES DUPIN.—He took his life? It was not an accident?
BARON CHARLES DUPIN.—Did he take his own life? It wasn't an accident?
M. FULCHIRON.—Oh! it was a case of suicide, sure enough. He had been hissed the previous day. He could not stand that. It was in an opera composed expressly for him—“Polyceucte.” He threw himself from a height of sixty feet. His voice did not please that particular public. Nourrit was too much accustomed to sing Glück and Mozart. The Neapolitans said of him: “Vecchico canto.”
M. FULCHIRON.—Oh! it was definitely a case of suicide. He had been booed the day before. He couldn’t handle it. It was in an opera made specifically for him—“Polyceucte.” He jumped from a height of sixty feet. His voice didn’t appeal to that audience. Nourrit was too used to singing Glück and Mozart. The Neapolitans referred to him as: “Vecchico canto.”
BARON DUPIN.—Poor Nourrit! why did he not wait! Duprez has lost his voice. Eleven years ago Duprez demolished Nourrit; to-day Nourrit would demolish Duprez.
BARON DUPIN.—Poor Nourrit! Why didn’t he wait! Duprez has lost his voice. Eleven years ago, Duprez took down Nourrit; today, Nourrit would take down Duprez.
MARQUIS DE BOISSY.—How cold it is on this staircase.
MARQUIS DE BOISSY.—It’s so cold on this staircase.
COUNT PHILIPPE DE SEGUR.—It was even colder at the Academy the other day. That poor Dupaty is a good man, but he made a bad speech.
COUNT PHILIPPE DE SEGUR.—It was even colder at the Academy the other day. That poor Dupaty is a good guy, but he gave a terrible speech.
BARON FEUTRIER.—I am trying to warm myself. What a frightful draught! It is enough to drive one away.
BARON FEUTRIER.—I’m trying to warm up. What a terrible draft! It’s enough to make anyone leave.
BARON CHARLES DUPIN.—M. Français de Nantes had conceived this expedient to rid himself of those who came to solicit favours and abridge their solicitations: he was given to receiving people between two doors.
BARON CHARLES DUPIN.—Mr. Français from Nantes came up with this plan to get rid of those who came to ask for favors and to cut down on their requests: he would meet people between two doors.
M. Thiers at this time had a veritable court of deputies about him. After the session he walked out in front of me. A gigantic deputy, whose back only I could see, stepped aside, saying: “Make way for historical men!” And the big man let the little man pass.
M. Thiers had an actual group of deputies around him at this time. After the session, he walked out in front of me. A huge deputy, whose back I could only see, moved aside and said, "Make way for historical figures!" And the big man let the little man through.
Historical? May be. In what way?
Historical? Maybe. How so?
II. THE DUCHESS D’ORLEANS.
Madame the Duchess d’Orleans is a rare woman, of great wit and common sense. I do not think that she is fully appreciated at the Tuileries. The King, though, holds her in high esteem and often engages in long conversations with her. Frequently he gives her his arm to escort her from the family drawing-room to her apartments. The royal daughters-in-law do not always appear to act as kindly towards her.
Madame the Duchess d'Orleans is a remarkable woman, full of intelligence and practical wisdom. I don't believe she gets the recognition she deserves at the Tuileries. However, the King respects her greatly and often has long talks with her. He frequently offers her his arm to take her from the family drawing-room to her rooms. The royal daughters-in-law don’t always seem to treat her as kindly.
February 26, 1844.
Yesterday the Duchess d’Orleans said to me:
“My son is not what one would call an amiable child. He is not one of those pretty little prodigies who are an honour to their mothers, and of whom people say: ‘What a clever child! What wit! What grace!’ He has a kind heart, I know; he has wit, I believe; but nobody knows and believes this save myself. He is timid, wild, uncommunicative, easily scared. What will he become? I have no idea. Often at his age a child in his position understands that he must make himself agreeable, and, little as he is, sets himself to play his role. Mine hides himself in his mother’s skirt and lowers his eyes. But I love him, just as he is. I even prefer him this way. I like a savage better than a comedian.”
“My son isn’t exactly what you’d call an easygoing child. He’s not one of those charming little prodigies that make their mothers proud, and that people say: ‘What a smart kid! So witty! So graceful!’ He has a kind heart, I know; I believe he has wit too; but no one else sees or believes this except for me. He’s shy, wild, quiet, and easily frightened. What will he turn into? I have no clue. Often at his age, a child in his situation realizes that he needs to be likable, and even though he’s little, he starts playing his role. Mine hides behind his mother’s skirt and looks down. But I love him just the way he is. I even prefer him this way. I like a wild child better than a jokester.”
August, 1844.
The Count de Paris has signed the birth certificate of the Princess Françoise de Joinville. It was the first time that the little prince had signed his name. He did not know what was wanted of him, and when the King handed him the certificate and said “Paris, sign your name,” the child refused. The Duchess d’Orleans took him on her knee and whispered something to him. Then the child took the pen, and at the dictation of his grandfather wrote upon the certificate L. P. d. O. He made the O much too large and wrote the other letters awkwardly, and was very much embarrassed and shy.
The Count de Paris has signed the birth certificate of Princess Françoise de Joinville. It was the first time the little prince had signed his name. He didn't understand what was expected of him, and when the King handed him the certificate and said, “Paris, sign your name,” the child refused. The Duchess d’Orleans picked him up and whispered something to him. Then the child took the pen, and at his grandfather's prompting, wrote on the certificate L. P. d. O. He made the O way too big and wrote the other letters clumsily, looking very embarrassed and shy.
He is charming, though, and adores his mother, but he hardly knows that his name is Louis Philippe d’Orleans. He writes to his comrades, to his tutor, and to his mother, but he signs his little missives “Paris.” It is the only name he knows himself by.
He is charming, though, and loves his mother, but he barely knows that his name is Louis Philippe d’Orleans. He writes to his friends, his tutor, and his mother, but he signs his little notes “Paris.” It’s the only name he knows himself by.
This evening the King sent for M. Regnier, the prince’s tutor, and gave him orders to teach the Count de Paris to sign his name.
This evening, the King summoned M. Regnier, the prince’s tutor, and instructed him to teach the Count de Paris how to sign his name.
1847.
The Count de Paris is of a grave and sweet disposition; he learns well. He is imbued with a natural tenderness, and is kind to those who suffer.
The Count de Paris has a serious yet gentle nature; he learns easily. He has an innate kindness and shows compassion to those who are in pain.
His young cousin of Wurtemberg, who is two months older, is jealous of him; as his mother, the Princess Marie, was jealous of the mother of the Count de Paris. During the lifetime of the Duke d’Orleans little Wurtemberg was long the object of the Queen’s preferences, and, in the little court of the corridors and bedchambers, it was the custom to flatter the Queen by comparisons between the one and the other that were always favourable to Wurtemberg. To-day that inequality has ceased. The Queen, by a touching sentiment, inclined towards little Wurtemberg because he had lost his mother; now there is no reason why she should not lean towards the Count de Paris, seeing that he has lost his father.
His young cousin from Wurtemberg, who is two months older, is envious of him; just like his mother, Princess Marie, was envious of the mother of the Count de Paris. When Duke d’Orleans was alive, little Wurtemberg was often the Queen’s favorite, and in the small court of the hallways and bedrooms, people would flatter the Queen by making comparisons that always favored Wurtemberg. Today, that difference has disappeared. The Queen, out of a touching sentiment, was drawn to little Wurtemberg because he had lost his mother; now there’s no reason she shouldn’t favor the Count de Paris, since he has lost his father.
Little Michel Ney plays with the two princes every Sunday. He is eleven years old, and the son of the Duke d’Elchingen. The other day he said to his mother:
Little Michel Ney plays with the two princes every Sunday. He's eleven years old and the son of the Duke d’Elchingen. The other day, he said to his mother:
“Wurtemberg is an ambitious fellow. When we play he always wants to be the leader. Besides, he insists upon being called Monseigneur. I don’t mind calling him Monseigneur, but I won’t let him be leader. One day I invented a game, and I said to him: ‘No, Monseigneur, you are not going to be the leader. I will be leader, for I invented the game, and Chabannes will be my lieutenant. You and the Count de Paris will be soldiers.’ Paris was willing, but Wurtemberg walked away. He is an ambitious fellow.”
“Wurtemberg is quite the ambitious guy. Whenever we play, he always wants to take charge. Plus, he insists on being called Monseigneur. I don’t mind calling him Monseigneur, but I won’t let him lead. One day, I came up with a game and said to him, ‘No, Monseigneur, you’re not going to be the leader. I’ll be the leader since I created the game, and Chabannes will be my second-in-command. You and the Count de Paris will be the soldiers.’ Paris was on board, but Wurtemberg just walked away. He’s really ambitious.”
Of these young mothers of the Château, apart from the Duchess d’Orleans, Mme. de Joinville is the only one who does not spoil her children. At the Tuileries, everybody, even the King himself, calls her little daughter “Chiquette.” The Prince of Joinville calls his wife “Chicarde” since the pierrots’ ball, hence “Chiquette.” At this pierrots’ ball the King exclaimed: “How Chicarde is amusing herself!” The Prince de Joinville danced all the risquée dances. Mme. de Montpensier and Mme. Liadères were the only ones who were not decolletees. “It is not in good taste,” said the Queen. “But it is pretty,” observed the King.
Of the young mothers at the Château, besides the Duchess d’Orleans, Mme. de Joinville is the only one who doesn’t spoil her kids. At the Tuileries, everyone, including the King himself, calls her little daughter “Chiquette.” The Prince of Joinville calls his wife “Chicarde” since the pierrots’ ball, which led to “Chiquette.” At that pierrots’ ball, the King declared: “How Chicarde is having fun!” The Prince de Joinville did all the risqué dances. Mme. de Montpensier and Mme. Liadères were the only ones not in low-cut dresses. “It’s not in good taste,” the Queen said. “But it’s pretty,” the King remarked.
III. THE PRINCES. 1847.
At the Tuileries the Prince de Joinville passes his time doing all sorts of wild things. One day he turned on all the taps and flooded the apartments. Another day he cut all the bell ropes. A sign that he is bored and does not know what to do with himself.
At the Tuileries, Prince de Joinville spends his time doing all kinds of wild things. One day, he turned on all the taps and flooded the apartments. Another day, he cut all the bell ropes. It’s a sign that he’s bored and doesn’t know what to do with himself.
And what bores these poor princes most is to receive and talk to people ceremoniously. This is almost a daily obligation. They call it—for princes have their slang—“performing the function.” The Duke de Montpensier is the only one who performs it gracefully. One day the Duchess d’Orleans asked him the reason. He replied: “It amuses me.”
And what really bores these poor princes the most is having to meet and talk to people in such a formal way. This is almost a daily routine. They refer to it—as princes have their own slang—as “doing the duty.” The Duke de Montpensier is the only one who does it with style. One day, the Duchess d’Orleans asked him why. He replied, “It amuses me.”
He is twenty years old, he is beginning.
He is twenty years old, and he's just getting started.
When the marriage of M. de Montpensier with the Infanta was published, the King of the Belgians was sulky with the Tuileries. He is an Orleans, but he is a Coburg. It was as though his left hand had smitten his right cheek.
When the marriage of M. de Montpensier and the Infanta was announced, the King of the Belgians was upset with the Tuileries. He is an Orleans, but he has Coburg roots. It was as if his left hand had slapped his right cheek.
The wedding over, while the young couple were making their way from Madrid to Paris, King Leopold arrived at Saint Cloud, where King Louis Philippe was staying. The King of the Belgians wore an air of coldness and severity. Louis Philippe, after dinner, took him aside into a recess of the Queen’s drawing-room, and they conversed for fully an hour. Leopold’s face preserved its thoughtful and *English* expression. However at the conclusion of the conversation, Louis Philippe said to him:
The wedding wrapped up, and while the young couple traveled from Madrid to Paris, King Leopold reached Saint Cloud, where King Louis Philippe was staying. The King of the Belgians had an expression of coldness and seriousness. After dinner, Louis Philippe pulled him aside into a corner of the Queen’s drawing-room, and they talked for a whole hour. Leopold's face remained thoughtful and *English* in its expression. However, at the end of their conversation, Louis Philippe said to him:
“See Guizot.”
"Check out Guizot."
“He is precisely the man I do not want to see.”
“He's exactly the guy I don’t want to see.”
“See him,” urged the King. “We will resume this conversation when you have done so.”
“Look at him,” the King insisted. “We’ll continue this conversation once you’ve done that.”
The next day M. Guizot waited upon King Leopold. He had with him an enormous portfolio filled with papers. The King received him. His manner was cold in the extreme. Both were reserved. It is probable that M. Guizot communicated to the King of the Belgians all the documents relative to the marriage and all the diplomatic papers. No one knows what passed between them. What is certain is that when M. Guizot left the King’s room Leopold’s air was gracious, though sad, and that he was heard to say to the Minister as he took leave of him: “I came here greatly dissatisfied with you. I shall go away satisfied. You have, in fact, in this affair acquired a new title to my esteem and to our gratitude. I intended to scold you; I thank you.”
The next day, M. Guizot met with King Leopold. He brought an enormous portfolio filled with papers. The King welcomed him, but his demeanor was extremely cold. Both men were reserved. It's likely that M. Guizot shared all the documents related to the marriage and the diplomatic papers with the King of the Belgians. No one knows what was said between them. What is certain is that when M. Guizot left the King's room, Leopold appeared gracious yet sad, and he was heard telling the Minister as they parted: “I came here very unhappy with you. I'm leaving satisfied. You have, in fact, gained a new reason for my respect and our gratitude in this matter. I planned to scold you; instead, I thank you.”
These were the King’s own words.
These were the King's own words.
The Prince de Joinville’s deafness increases. Sometimes it saddens him, sometimes he makes light of it. One day he said to me: “Speak louder, I am as deaf as a post.” On another occasion he bent towards me and said with a laugh:
The Prince de Joinville’s deafness is getting worse. Sometimes it gets him down, and other times he brushes it off. One day he said to me, “Speak up, I’m as deaf as a doornail.” Another time, he leaned in and said with a laugh:
“J’abaisse le pavillion de l’oreille.”
“I lower the ear's pavilion.”
“It is the only one your highness will ever lower,” I replied.
“It’s the only one you’ll ever lower, your highness,” I replied.
M. de Joinville is of somewhat queer disposition. Now he is joyous to the point of folly, anon gloomy as a hypochondriac. He is silent for three days at a time, or his bursts of laughter are heard in the very attics of the Tuileries. When he is on a voyage he rises at four o’clock in the morning, wakes everybody up and performs his duties as a sailor conscientiously. It is as though he were to win his epaulettes afterwards.
M. de Joinville has a rather unusual personality. Sometimes he's so cheerful he's almost silly, and at other times he's as gloomy as someone who's always worrying about their health. He can go three days without saying a word, or you can hear his laughter echoing all the way up to the attics of the Tuileries. When he's on a trip, he wakes up at four in the morning, rouses everyone, and does his job as a sailor with real commitment, as if he's trying to earn his stripes later on.
He loves France and feels all that touches her. This explains his fits of moodiness. Since he cannot talk as he wants to, he keeps his thoughts to himself, and this sours him, He has spoken more than once, however, and bravely. He was not listened to and he was not heeded. “They needn’t talk about me,” he said to me one day, “it is they who are deaf!”
He loves France and feels everything that affects her. This explains his mood swings. Since he can't express himself the way he wants, he keeps his thoughts to himself, which makes him bitter. However, he's spoken up more than once, and bravely at that. No one listened to him, and no one paid attention. “They don’t need to talk about me,” he said to me one day, “it's them who are deaf!”
Unlike the late Duke d’Orleans, he has no princely coquettishness, which is such a victorious grace, and has no desire to appear agreeable. He rarely seeks to please individuals. He loves the nation, the country, his profession, the sea. His manner is frank, he has a taste for noisy pleasures, a fine appearance, a handsome face, with a kind heart, and a few feats of arms to his credit that have been exaggerated; he is popular.
Unlike the late Duke d’Orleans, he doesn't have any of that charming princely appeal that can be so captivating, and he doesn't care about trying to be likable. He seldom tries to please people. He loves his country, his profession, and the sea. He's straightforward, enjoys lively entertainment, has an attractive appearance, a good-looking face, a kind heart, and a few military accomplishments that have been blown out of proportion; he's well-liked.
M. de Nemours is just the contrary. At court they say: “There is something unlucky about the Duke de Nemours.”
M. de Nemours is quite the opposite. People at court say, “There’s something unfortunate about the Duke de Nemours.”
M. de Montpensier has the good sense to love, to esteem and to honour profoundly the Duchess d’Orleans.
M. de Montpensier has the good sense to love, respect, and deeply honor the Duchess d’Orleans.
The other day there was a masked and costumed ball, but only for the family and the intimate court circle—the princesses and ladies of honour. M. de Joinville appeared all in rags, in complete Chicard costume. He was extravagantly gay and danced a thousand unheard-of dances. These capers, prohibited elsewhere, rendered the Queen thoughtful. “Wherever did he learn all this?” she asked, and added: “What naughty dances! Fie!” Then she murmured: “How graceful he is!”
The other day there was a masked and costumed ball, but it was just for the family and close court circle—the princesses and ladies of honor. M. de Joinville showed up in total rags, dressed as a Chicard. He was ridiculously cheerful and danced a thousand unknown dances. These moves, banned elsewhere, made the Queen pensive. “Where could he have learned all this?” she asked, and added: “What cheeky dances! Shame!” Then she murmured: “How graceful he is!”
Mme. de Joinville was dressed as a bargee and affected the manner of a street gamin. She likes to go to those places that the court detests the most, *the theatres and concerts of the boulevards*.
Mme. de Joinville was dressed like a bargee and acted like a street kid. She enjoys going to those places that the court dislikes the most, *the theaters and concerts on the boulevards*.
The other day she greatly shocked Mme. de Hall, the wife of an admiral, who is a Protestant and Puritan, by asking her: “Madame, have you seen the “Closerie des Genêts”?”
The other day she really shocked Mme. de Hall, the wife of an admiral, who is a Protestant and Puritan, by asking her: “Madame, have you seen the “Closerie des Genêts”?”
The Prince de Joinville had imagined a nuisance that exasperated the Queen. He procured an old barrel organ somewhere, and would enter her apartments playing it and singing in a hoarse, grating voice. The Queen laughed at first. But it lasted a quarter of an hour, half an hour. “Joinville, stop it!” He continued to grind away. “Joinville, go away!” The prince, driven out of one door, entered by another with his organ, his songs and his hoarseness. Finally the Queen fled to the King’s apartments.
The Prince de Joinville had come up with a prank that drove the Queen crazy. He found an old barrel organ somewhere and would stroll into her rooms playing it and singing in a rough, irritating voice. At first, the Queen laughed. But it went on for fifteen minutes, then thirty. “Joinville, stop it!” He kept playing. “Joinville, get lost!” The prince, kicked out of one door, came in through another with his organ, his songs, and his raspy voice. Eventually, the Queen ran off to the King’s rooms.
The Duchess d’Aumale did not speak French very fluently; but as soon as she began to speak Italian, the Italian of Naples, she thrilled like a fish that falls back into the water, and gesticulated with Neapolitan verve. “Put your hands in your pockets,” the Duke d’Aumale would say to her. “I shall have to have your hands tied. Why do you gesticulate like that?”
The Duchess d’Aumale wasn't very fluent in French; but as soon as she started speaking Italian, specifically the Neapolitan dialect, she came alive like a fish jumping back into water and animatedly gestured with Neapolitan flair. “Put your hands in your pockets,” the Duke d’Aumale would tell her. “I guess I’ll have to tie your hands. Why do you gesture like that?”
“I didn’t notice it,” the princess would reply.
“I didn’t see it,” the princess would reply.
“That is true, she doesn’t notice it,” said the Prince to me one day. “You wouldn’t believe it, but my mother, who is so dignified, so cold, so reserved when she is speaking French, begins gesticulating like Punchinello when by chance she speaks Neapolitan.”
“That’s true, she doesn’t notice it,” the Prince said to me one day. “You wouldn’t believe it, but my mother, who is so dignified, so cold, so reserved when she speaks French, starts gesticulating like Punchinello whenever she happens to speak Neapolitan.”
The Duke de Montpensier salutes passers-by graciously and gaily. The Duke d’Aumale does not salute more often than he is compelled to; at Neuilly they say he is afraid of ruffling his hair. The Duke de Nemours manifests less eagerness than the Duke de Montpensier and less negligence than the Duke d’Aumale; moreover, women say that when saluting them he looks at them in a most embarrassing way.
The Duke de Montpensier greets passersby cheerfully and warmly. The Duke d’Aumale only greets people when he has to; people in Neuilly say he’s worried about messing up his hair. The Duke de Nemours shows less enthusiasm than the Duke de Montpensier and isn’t as indifferent as the Duke d’Aumale; plus, women say that when he greets them, he looks at them in a really awkward way.
Donizetti’s “Elixir of Love” was performed at court on February 5, 1847, by the Italian singers, the Persiani, Mario, Tagliafico. Ronconi acted (acted is the word, for he acted very well) the role of Dulcamara, usually represented by Lablache. It was in the matter of size, but not of talent, a giant in the place of a dwarf. The decoration of the theatre at the Tuileries was then still the same as it had been in the time of the Empire—designs in gold on a grey background, the ensemble being cold and pale.
Donizetti’s “Elixir of Love” was performed at court on February 5, 1847, by the Italian singers, Persiani, Mario, and Tagliafico. Ronconi played the role of Dulcamara, usually performed by Lablache. In terms of size, he was a giant in place of a dwarf, but he had just as much talent. The decor of the theater at the Tuileries was still the same as it had been during the Empire—gold designs on a grey background, making the overall look cold and pale.
There were few pretty women present. Mme. Cuvillier-Floury was the prettiest; Mme. V. H. the most handsome. The men were in uniform or full evening dress. Two officers of the Empire were conspicuous in their uniforms of that period. Count Dutaillis, a one-armed soldier of the Empire, wore the old uniform of a general of division, embroidered with oak leaves to the facings. The big straight collar reached to his occiput; his star of the Legion of Honour was all dented; his embroidery was rusty and dull. Count de Lagrange, an old beau, wore a white spangled waistcoat, black silk breeches, white, or rather pink, stockings; shoes with buckles on them, a sword at his side, a black dress coat, and a peer’s hat with white plumes in it. Count Dutaillis was a greater success than Count de Lagrange. The one recalled Monaco and Trenitz; the other recalled Wagram.
There were only a few attractive women there. Mme. Cuvillier-Floury was the prettiest, and Mme. V. H. was the most striking. The men were either in uniform or dressed up in evening wear. Two officers from the Empire stood out in their period uniforms. Count Dutaillis, a one-armed soldier from the Empire, wore the old uniform of a division general, embroidered with oak leaves on the edges. The tall collar reached the back of his head; his Legion of Honour star was all battered; and his embroidery was worn and dull. Count de Lagrange, an older dandy, sported a white spangled waistcoat, black silk pants, white—or more like pink—stockings; shoes with buckles, a sword at his side, a black dress coat, and a peer’s hat with white feathers. Count Dutaillis was more popular than Count de Lagrange. One reminded people of Monaco and Trenitz; the other brought to mind Wagram.
M. Thiers, who the previous day had made a somewhat poor speech, carried opposition to the point of wearing a black cravat.
M. Thiers, who the day before had given a rather weak speech, took his opposition to the extreme of wearing a black cravat.
The Duchess de Montpensier, who had attained her fifteenth birthday eight days before, wore a large crown of diamonds and looked very pretty. M. de Joinville was absent. The three other princes were there in lieutenant-general’s uniform with the star and grand cordon of the Legion of Honour. M. de Montpensier alone wore the order of the Golden Fleece.
The Duchess de Montpensier, who had just turned fifteen eight days ago, wore a large diamond crown and looked very beautiful. M. de Joinville was not present. The three other princes were there in lieutenant-general uniforms, adorned with the star and grand cordon of the Legion of Honour. Only M. de Montpensier wore the order of the Golden Fleece.
Mme. Ronconi, a handsome person, but of a wild and savage beauty, was in a small box on the stage, in rear of the proscenium. She attracted much attention.
Mme. Ronconi, an attractive woman with a wild and fierce beauty, was in a small box on the stage, behind the proscenium. She drew a lot of attention.
There was no applause, which chilled the singers and everybody else.
There was no applause, which froze the singers and everyone else.
Five minutes before the piece terminated the King began to pack up. He folded his programme and put it in his pocket, then he wiped the glasses of his opera-glass, closed it up carefully, looked round for the case which he had laid on his chair, placed the glass in it and adjusted the hooks very scrupulously. There was a good deal of character in his methodical manner.
Five minutes before the show ended, the King started to pack up. He folded his program and slipped it into his pocket, then wiped the lenses of his opera glasses, carefully closed it, looked around for the case he had set on his chair, placed the glasses inside, and tightened the hooks with great attention. There was a lot of personality in his orderly way of doing things.
M. de Rambuteau was there. His latest “rambutisms” (the word was Alexis de Saint-Priest’s) were recounted among the audience. It was said that on the last day of the year M. de Rambuteau wrote on his card: “M. de Rambuteau et Venus,” or as a variation: “M. de Rambuteau, Venus en personne.”
M. de Rambuteau was there. His latest "rambutisms" (the term was coined by Alexis de Saint-Priest) were talked about among the guests. It was mentioned that on the last day of the year, M. de Rambuteau wrote on his card: "M. de Rambuteau and Venus," or as a twist: "M. de Rambuteau, Venus in person."
Wednesday, February 24, the Duke de Nemours gave a concert at the Tuileries. The singers were Mlle. Grisi, Mme. Persiani, a Mme. Corbari, Mario, Lablache and Ronconi. M. Aubert, who conducted, did not put any of his own music on the programme: Rossini, Mozart, and Donizetti, that was all.
Wednesday, February 24, the Duke de Nemours held a concert at the Tuileries. The performers included Mlle. Grisi, Mme. Persiani, Mme. Corbari, Mario, Lablache, and Ronconi. M. Aubert, who conducted, didn't include any of his own music in the program: it was all Rossini, Mozart, and Donizetti.
The guests arrived at half-past eight. The Duke de Nemours lives on the first floor of the Pavilion de Marsan, over the apartments of the Duchess d’Orleans. The guests waited in a first salon until the doors of the grand salon were opened, the women seated, the men standing. As soon as the prince and princess appeared the doors were thrown wide open and everybody went in. This grand salon is a very fine room. The ceiling is evidently of the time of Louis XIV. The wails are hung with green damask striped with gold. The inner window curtains are of red damask. The furniture is in green and gold damask. The ensemble is royal.
The guests arrived at 8:30. The Duke de Nemours lives on the first floor of the Pavilion de Marsan, above the apartments of the Duchess d’Orleans. The guests waited in a first salon until the doors to the grand salon were opened, with the women seated and the men standing. As soon as the prince and princess appeared, the doors were flung wide open, and everyone went in. This grand salon is a beautiful room. The ceiling clearly dates back to the time of Louis XIV. The walls are draped in green damask striped with gold. The inner window curtains are made of red damask. The furniture is in green and gold damask. The overall effect is royal.
The King and Queen of the Belgians were at this concert. The Duke de Nemours entered with the Queen, his sister, upon his arm, the King giving his arm to the Duchess de Nemours. Mmes. d’Aumale and de Montpensier followed. The Queen of the Belgians resembles the Queen of the French, save in the matter of age. She wore a sky-blue toque, Mme. d’Aumale a wreath of roses, Mme. de Montpensier a diadem of diamonds, Mme. de Nemours her golden hair. The four princesses sat in high-backed chairs opposite the piano; all the other women sat behind them; the men were in the rear, filling the doorway and the first salon. The King of the Belgians has a rather handsome and grave face, and a delicate and agreeable smile; he was seated to the left of the princesses.
The King and Queen of the Belgians were at this concert. The Duke de Nemours entered with the Queen, his sister, on his arm, while the King offered his arm to the Duchess de Nemours. Mmes. d’Aumale and de Montpensier followed behind. The Queen of the Belgians looks a lot like the Queen of the French, except for their age difference. She wore a sky-blue hat, Mme. d’Aumale had a wreath of roses, Mme. de Montpensier wore a diamond tiara, and Mme. de Nemours let her golden hair flow. The four princesses sat in high-backed chairs facing the piano; all the other women sat behind them, and the men filled the back, crowding the doorway and the first salon. The King of the Belgians has a fairly handsome and serious face, along with a nice and charming smile; he was seated to the left of the princesses.
The Duke de Brogue sat on his left. Next to the Duke were Count Mole and M. Dupin senior. M. de Salvandy, seeing an empty chair to the right of the King, seated himself upon it. All five wore the red sash, including M. Dupin. These four men about the King of the Belgians represented the old military nobility, the parliamentary aristocracy, the pettifogging bourgeoisie, and moonshine literature; that is to say, a little of what France possesses that is illustrious, and a little of what she possesses that is ridiculous.
The Duke de Brogue sat on his left. Next to the Duke were Count Mole and M. Dupin senior. M. de Salvandy, noticing an empty chair to the right of the King, took a seat there. All five wore the red sash, including M. Dupin. These four men around the King of the Belgians represented the old military nobility, the parliamentary elite, the petty bourgeoisie, and pretentious literature; in other words, a mix of what France has that is impressive and a bit of what is laughable.
MM. d’Aumale and de Montpensier were to the right in the recess of a window with the Duke of Wurtemberg, whom they called their “brother Alexander.” All the princes wore the grand cordon and star of Leopold in honour of the King of the Belgians; MM. de Nemours and de Montpensier also wore the Golden Fleece. The Fleece of M. de Montpensier was of diamonds, and magnificent.
MM. d’Aumale and de Montpensier were to the right in the nook of a window with the Duke of Wurtemberg, whom they referred to as their “brother Alexander.” All the princes wore the grand cordon and star of Leopold in honor of the King of the Belgians; MM. de Nemours and de Montpensier also wore the Golden Fleece. The Fleece of M. de Montpensier was made of diamonds and was magnificent.
The Italian singers sang standing by the piano. When seated they occupied chairs with wooden backs.
The Italian singers sang while standing by the piano. When they sat down, they used chairs with wooden backs.
The Prince de Joinville was absent, as was also his wife. It was said that lately he was the hero of a love affair. M. de Joinville is prodigiously strong. I heard a big lackey behind me say: “I shouldn’t care to receive a slap from him.” While he was strolling to his rendezvous M. de Joinville thought he noticed that he was being followed. He turned back, went up to the fellow and struck him.
The Prince de Joinville wasn't there, nor was his wife. People were saying that he had recently become involved in a romance. M. de Joinville is incredibly strong. I overheard a big servant behind me say, “I wouldn’t want to get slapped by him.” As he was walking to his meeting, M. de Joinville thought he noticed someone following him. He turned around, approached the guy, and hit him.
After the first part of the concert MM. d’Aumale and de Montpensier came into the other salon where I had taken refuge with Théophile Gautier, and we chatted for fully an hour. The two princes spoke to me at length about literary matters, about “Les Burgraves,” “Ruy Blas,” “Lucrèce Borgia,” Mme. Halley, Mlle. Georges, and Frédérick Lemaitre. Also a good deal about Spain, the royal wedding, bull-fights, hand-kissings, and etiquette, that M. de Montpensier “detests.” “The Spaniards love royalty,” he added, “and especially etiquette. In politics as in religion they are bigots rather than believers. They were greatly shocked during the wedding fetes because the Queen one day dared to venture out afoot!”
After the first part of the concert, the princes d’Aumale and de Montpensier came into the other lounge where I had sought refuge with Théophile Gautier, and we talked for about an hour. The two princes discussed literary topics with me, including “Les Burgraves,” “Ruy Blas,” “Lucrèce Borgia,” Mme. Halley, Mlle. Georges, and Frédérick Lemaitre. They also talked a lot about Spain, the royal wedding, bullfights, hand-kissing, and the etiquette that M. de Montpensier “hates.” “The Spaniards love royalty,” he added, “especially etiquette. In politics as in religion, they are more fanatical than devout. They were really shocked during the wedding celebrations because the Queen once dared to go out on foot!”
MM. d’Aumale and de Montpensier are charming young men, bright, gay, gracious, witty, sincere, full of that ease that communicates itself to others. They have a fine air. They are princes; they are perhaps men of intellect. M. de Nemours is embarrassed and embarrassing. When he comes towards you with his blond whiskers, his blue eyes, his red sash, his white waistcoat and his melancholy air he perturbs you. He never looks you in the face. He always casts about for something to say and never knows what he does say.
MM. d’Aumale and de Montpensier are charming young men—bright, cheerful, gracious, witty, sincere, and full of a natural ease that puts others at ease. They have a distinguished presence. They are princes and possibly intellectuals. M. de Nemours, on the other hand, is awkward and creates awkwardness. When he approaches you with his blond whiskers, blue eyes, red sash, white waistcoat, and melancholy demeanor, he unsettles you. He never looks you in the eye. He constantly searches for something to say but never seems to know what to say.
November 5, 1847.
Four years ago the Duke d’Aumale was in barracks at Courbevoie with the 17th, of which he was then colonel. During the summer, in the morning, after the manoeuvres which took place at Neuilly, he frequently strolled back along the river bank, alone, his hands behind his back. Nearly every day he happened upon a pretty girl named Adele Protat, who every morning went from Courbevoie to Neuilly and returned at the same hour as M. d’Aumale. The young girl noticed the young officer in undress uniform, but was not aware that he was a prince. At length they struck up an acquaintance, and walked and chatted together. Under the influence of the sun, the flowers, and the fine mornings something very much like love sprang up between them. Adele Protat thought she had to do with a captain at the most. He said to her: “Come and see me at Courbevoie.” She refused. Feebly.
Four years ago, the Duke d’Aumale was stationed at Courbevoie with the 17th Regiment, where he was the colonel. During the summer mornings, after the drills at Neuilly, he often took leisurely walks back along the riverbank, alone, with his hands behind his back. Almost every day, he would run into a pretty girl named Adele Protat, who walked from Courbevoie to Neuilly at the same time as him. The young girl noticed the young officer in his casual uniform, but she didn’t know he was a prince. Eventually, they struck up a friendship and started walking and chatting together. Surrounded by the sun, flowers, and beautiful mornings, something that felt a lot like love began to blossom between them. Adele Protat thought he was just a captain at most. He told her, “Come and see me at Courbevoie.” She declined, but weakly.
One evening she was passing near Neuilly in a boat. Two young men were bathing. She recognized her officer.
One evening, she was passing near Neuilly in a boat. Two young guys were swimming. She recognized her officer.
“There is the Duke d’Aumale,” said the boatman.
“There’s the Duke d’Aumale,” said the boatman.
“Really!” said she, and turned pale.
"Seriously!" she said, turning pale.
The next day she had ceased to love him. She had seen him naked, and knew that he was a prince.
The next day, she no longer loved him. She had seen him naked and realized that he was a prince.
IN THE CHAMBER OF PEERS. 1846.
Yesterday, February 22, I went to the Chamber of Peers. The weather was fine and very cold, in spite of the noonday sun. In the Rue de Tournon I met a man in the custody of two soldiers. The man was fair, pale, thin, haggard; about thirty years old; he wore coarse linen trousers; his bare and lacerated feet were visible in his sabots, and blood-stained bandages round his ankles took the place of stockings; his short blouse was soiled with mud in the back, which indicated that he habitually slept on the ground; his head was bare, his hair dishevelled. Under his arm was a loaf. The people who surrounded him said that he had stolen the loaf, and it was for this that he had been arrested.
Yesterday, February 22, I went to the Chamber of Peers. The weather was nice but very cold, even with the midday sun shining. On Rue de Tournon, I saw a man being escorted by two soldiers. He was fair, pale, thin, and looked worn out; about thirty years old. He wore rough linen pants, and his bare, injured feet were exposed in his wooden shoes, with blood-stained bandages around his ankles instead of socks. His short shirt was muddy on the back, suggesting he often slept on the ground; his head was uncovered, and his hair was messy. He was holding a loaf of bread under his arm. The people around him claimed he had stolen the loaf, and that was why he had been arrested.
When they reached the gendarmerie barracks one of the soldiers entered, and the man stayed at the door guarded by the other soldier.
When they arrived at the police station, one of the soldiers went inside, while the other soldier stood at the door to keep watch.
A carriage was standing at the door of the barracks. It was decorated with a coat of arms; on the lanterns was a ducal coronet; two grey horses were harnessed to it; behind it were two lackeys. The windows were raised, but the interior, upholstered in yellow damask, was visible. The gaze of the man fixed upon this carriage, attracted mine. In the carriage was a woman in a pink bonnet and costume of black velvet, fresh, white, beautiful, dazzling, who was laughing and playing with a charming child of sixteen months, buried in ribbons, lace and furs.
A carriage was waiting at the door of the barracks. It was adorned with a coat of arms; the lanterns had a ducal coronet on them; two gray horses were hitched to it; and behind it stood two footmen. The windows were up, but the inside, covered in yellow damask, was visible. The man’s gaze fixated on this carriage, catching my attention. Inside was a woman wearing a pink bonnet and a black velvet outfit, fresh, fair, beautiful, radiant, who was laughing and playing with an adorable child of sixteen months, covered in ribbons, lace, and furs.
This woman did not see the terrible man who was gazing at her.
This woman didn't notice the awful man staring at her.
I became pensive.
I got thoughtful.
This man was no longer a man for me; he was the spectre of misery, the brusque, deformed, lugubrious apparition in full daylight, in full sunlight, of a revolution that is still plunged in darkness, but which is approaching. In former times the poor jostled the rich, this spectre encountered the rich man in all his glory; but they did not look at each other, they passed on. This condition of things could thus last for some time. The moment this man perceives that this woman exists, while this woman does not see that this man is there, the catastrophe is inevitable.
This man was no longer a man to me; he was the ghost of suffering, the rough, twisted, sad figure visible even in broad daylight, in bright sunlight, representing a revolution that remains shrouded in darkness but is on its way. Once, the poor would crowd around the rich, and this ghost would confront the wealthy in all their splendor; yet, they wouldn’t acknowledge each other as they moved past. This situation could continue for a while. The moment this man realizes that this woman is there, while this woman remains unaware of his presence, disaster is unavoidable.
GENERAL FABVIER
Fabvier had fought valiantly in the wars of the Empire; he fell out with the Restoration over the obscure affair of Grenoble. He expatriated himself about 1816. It was the period of the departure of the eagles. Lallemand went to America, Allard and Vannova to India, Fabvier to Greece.
Fabvier had fought bravely in the Empire's wars; he had a falling out with the Restoration over the unclear situation in Grenoble. He left the country around 1816. It was the time when the eagles were leaving. Lallemand went to America, Allard and Vannova went to India, and Fabvier went to Greece.
The revolution of 1820 broke out. He took an heroic part in it. He raised a corps of four thousand palikars, to whom he was not a chief, but a god. He gave them civilization and taught them barbarity. He was rough and brave above all of them, and almost ferocious, but with that grand, Homeric ferocity. One might have thought that he had come from a tent of the camp of Achilles rather than from the camp of Napoleon. He invited the English Ambassador to dinner at his bivouac; the Ambassador found him seated by a big fire at which a whole sheep was roasting; when the animal was cooked and unskewered, Fabvier placed the heel of his bare foot upon the neck of the smoking and bleeding sheep and tore off a quarter, which he offered to the Ambassador. In bad times nothing daunted him. He was indifferent alike to cold, heat, fatigue and hunger; he never spared himself. The palikars used to say: “When the soldier eats cooked grass Fabvier eats it green.”
The revolution of 1820 erupted. He played a heroic role in it. He gathered a group of four thousand palikars, where he wasn't just a leader, but a god. He brought them civilization and taught them savagery. He was tougher and braver than all of them, almost fierce, but with that grand, epic ferocity. One might have assumed he had come from a tent in Achilles' camp rather than Napoleon's. He invited the English Ambassador to dinner at his camp; the Ambassador found him sitting by a large fire where a whole sheep was roasting. When the animal was cooked and unskewered, Fabvier placed the heel of his bare foot on the neck of the steaming, bleeding sheep and tore off a chunk, which he offered to the Ambassador. In tough times, nothing fazed him. He was indifferent to cold, heat, fatigue, and hunger; he never took it easy on himself. The palikars used to say, “When the soldier eats cooked grass, Fabvier eats it raw.”
I knew his history, but I had not seen him when, in 1846, General Fabvier was made a peer of France. One day he had a speech to make, and the Chancellor announced: “Baron Fabvier has the tribune.” I expected to hear a lion, I thought an old woman was speaking.
I knew his background, but I hadn't seen him when, in 1846, General Fabvier became a peer of France. One day he had to give a speech, and the Chancellor announced: “Baron Fabvier has the floor.” I expected to hear a powerful voice, but it sounded like an old woman was speaking.
Yet his face was a truly masculine one, heroic and formidable, that one might have fancied had been moulded by the hand of a giant and which seemed to have preserved a savage and terrible grimace. What was so strange was the gentle, slow, grave, contained, caressing voice that was allied to this magnificent ferocity. A child’s voice issued from this tiger’s mouth.
Yet his face was undeniably masculine, heroic and intimidating, almost as if it had been shaped by a giant's hand, preserving a wild and fearsome expression. What was so unusual was the gentle, calm, serious, controlled, affectionate voice that accompanied this magnificent fierceness. A child's voice came from this tiger's mouth.
General Fabvier delivered from the tribune speeches learned by heart, graceful, flowery, full of allusions to the woods and country—veritable idylls. In the tribune this Ajax became a Némorin.
General Fabvier delivered speeches from the podium that he had memorized, elegant and elaborate, filled with references to nature and the countryside—true idylls. In that moment, this Ajax transformed into a Némorin.
He spoke in low tones like a diplomat, he smiled like a courtier. He was not averse to making himself agreeable to princes. This is what the peerage had done for him. He was only a hero after all.
He spoke softly like a diplomat and smiled charmingly like a courtier. He didn't mind making himself likable to princes. This is what the nobility had done for him. He was just a hero, after all.
August 22, 1846.
The Marquis de Boissy has assurance, coolness, self-possession, a voice that is peculiar to himself, facility of speech, wit occasionally, the quality of imperturbability, all the accessories of a great orator. The only thing he lacks is talent. He wearies the Chamber, wherefore the Ministers do not consider themselves bound to answer him. He talks as long as everybody keeps quiet. He fences with the Chancellor as with his particular enemy.
The Marquis de Boissy has confidence, composure, self-control, a unique voice, ease of speech, occasional wit, and a calm demeanor, all the traits of a great speaker. The only thing he’s missing is actual talent. He bores the Chamber, which is why the Ministers feel no obligation to respond to him. He talks as long as everyone stays quiet. He spars with the Chancellor as if he’s his personal rival.
Yesterday, after the session which Boissy had entirely occupied with a very poor speech, M. Guizot said to me:
Yesterday, after the session that Boissy had completely filled with a really bad speech, M. Guizot said to me:
“It is an affliction. The Chamber of Deputies would not stand him for ten minutes after the first two times. The Chamber of Peers extends its high politeness to him, and it does wrong. Boissy will not be suppressed until the day the whole Chamber rises and walks out when he asks permission to speak.”
“It’s a problem. The Chamber of Deputies wouldn’t tolerate him for ten minutes after the first two times. The Chamber of Peers treats him with excessive politeness, and it’s a mistake. Boissy won’t be silenced until the day the entire Chamber stands up and leaves when he asks to speak.”
“You cannot think of such a thing,” said I. “Only he and the Chancellor would be left. It would be a duel without seconds.”
“You can’t think of that,” I said. “It would just be him and the Chancellor left. It would be a duel without any witnesses.”
It is the custom of the Chamber of Peers never to repeat in its reply to the speech from the throne the titles that the King gives to his children. It is also the custom never to give the princes the title of Royal Highness when speaking of them to the King. There is no Highness in presence of his Majesty.
It’s the practice of the Chamber of Peers to never repeat in its response to the speech from the throne the titles that the King gives to his children. It’s also customary not to refer to the princes as Royal Highness when addressing the King. There’s no Highness in the presence of His Majesty.
To-day, January 18, the address in reply to the speech from the throne was debated. Occasionally there are flashes of keen and happy wit in M. de Boissy’s nonsense. He remarked to-day: “I am not of those who are grateful to the government for the blessings of providence.”
Today, January 18, the response to the speech from the throne was debated. Occasionally, M. de Boissy's nonsense sparkles with sharp and clever wit. He remarked today: “I’m not one of those who feel thankful to the government for the blessings of providence.”
As usual he quarrelled with the Chancellor. He was making some more than usually roving excursion from the straight path. The Chamber murmured and cried: “Confine yourself to the question.” The Chancellor rose:
As usual, he argued with the Chancellor. He was straying even further than usual from the straight path. The Chamber murmured and shouted, "Stick to the topic." The Chancellor stood up:
“Monsieur the Marquis de Boissy,” he said, “the Chamber requests that you will confine yourself to the question under discussion. It has saved me the trouble of asking you to do so.” (“Our colleague might as well have said ‘spared me!’” I whispered to Lebrun.)
“Monsieur the Marquis de Boissy,” he said, “the Chamber asks that you stick to the topic at hand. It has saved me from having to ask you to do so.” (“Our colleague might as well have said ‘saved me!’” I whispered to Lebrun.)
“I am delighted on your account, Monsieur the Chancellor,” replied M. de Boissy, and the Chamber laughed.
“I’m thrilled for you, Mr. Chancellor,” replied M. de Boissy, and the Chamber laughed.
A few minutes later, however, the Chancellor took his revenge. M. de Boissy had floundered into some quibble about the rules. It was late. The Chamber was becoming impatient.
A few minutes later, though, the Chancellor got his revenge. M. de Boissy had stumbled into a tricky argument about the rules. It was late. The Chamber was getting impatient.
“Had you not raised an unnecessary incident,” observed the Chancellor, “you would have finished your speech a long time ago, to your own satisfaction and that of everybody else.”
“Had you not caused an unnecessary issue,” noted the Chancellor, “you would have completed your speech a long time ago, to your own satisfaction and that of everyone else.”
Whereat everybody laughed.
Everyone laughed.
“Don’t laugh!” exclaimed the Duke de Mortemart. “Laughter diminishes the prestige of a constituted body.”
“Don’t laugh!” exclaimed the Duke de Mortemart. “Laughter reduces the authority of an established institution.”
M. de Pontécoulant said: “M. de Boissy teases Monsieur the Chancellor, Monsieur the Chancellor torments M. de Boissy. There is a lack of dignity on both sides!”
M. de Pontécoulant said: “M. de Boissy annoys Monsieur the Chancellor, Monsieur the Chancellor annoys M. de Boissy. There is a lack of dignity on both sides!”
During the session the Duke de Mortemart came to my bench and we spoke about the Emperor. M. de Mortemart went through all the great wars. He speaks nobly of him. He was one of the Emperor’s orderlies in the Campaign of 1812.
During the meeting, the Duke de Mortemart approached my bench and we talked about the Emperor. M. de Mortemart recounted all the major wars. He speaks highly of him. He was one of the Emperor’s aides during the Campaign of 1812.
“It was during that campaign that I learned to know the Emperor,” he said. “I was near him night and day. I saw him shave himself in the morning, sponge his chin, pull on his boots, pinch his valet’s ear, chat with the grenadier mounting guard over his tent, laugh, gossip, make trivial remarks, and amid all this issue orders, trace plans, interrogate prisoners, decree, determine, decide, in a sovereign manner, simply, unerringly, in a few minutes, without missing anything, without losing a useful detail or a second of necessary time. In this intimate and familiar life of the bivouac flashes of his intellect were seen every moment. You can believe me when I say that he belied the proverb: ‘No man is great in the eyes of his valet.’”
“It was during that campaign that I got to know the Emperor,” he said. “I was close to him day and night. I watched him shave in the morning, dab his chin, put on his boots, pinch his valet’s ear, chat with the grenadier on guard by his tent, laugh, gossip, make small talk, and amid all this give orders, sketch plans, question prisoners, decree, decide, and conclude, in a commanding way, effortlessly, accurately, in just a few minutes, without missing anything, without losing a useful detail or a second of necessary time. In this close and casual life at the camp, flashes of his intellect appeared constantly. You can trust me when I say he proved the saying wrong: ‘No man is great in the eyes of his valet.’”
“Monsieur the Duke,” said I, “that proverb is wrong. Every great man is a great man in the eyes of his valet.”
“Mr. Duke,” I said, “that saying is incorrect. Every great person is a great person in the eyes of their servant.”
At this session the Duke d’Aumale, having attained his twenty-fifth birthday, took his seat for the first time. The Duke de Nemours and the Prince de Joinville were seated near him in their usual places behind the ministerial bench. They were not among those who laughed the least.
At this session, the Duke d’Aumale, having reached his twenty-fifth birthday, took his seat for the first time. The Duke de Nemours and the Prince de Joinville were sitting nearby in their usual spots behind the ministerial bench. They were not among those who laughed the least.
The Duke de Nemours, being the youngest member of his committee, fulfilled the functions of secretary, as is customary. M. de Montalembert wanted to spare him the trouble. “No,” said the prince, “it is my duty.” He took the urn and, as secretary, went the round of the table to collect the votes.
The Duke de Nemours, the youngest member of his committee, served as secretary, which is the norm. M. de Montalembert wanted to relieve him of the task. “No,” the prince replied, “it’s my responsibility.” He took the urn and, acting as secretary, went around the table to gather the votes.
At the close of the session of January 21, 1847, at which the Chamber of Peers discussed Cracow and kept silent concerning the frontier of the Rhine, I descended the grand staircase of the Chamber in company with M. de Chastellux. M. Decazes stopped me and asked:
At the end of the session on January 21, 1847, when the Chamber of Peers talked about Cracow but kept quiet about the Rhine border, I went down the grand staircase of the Chamber with M. de Chastellux. M. Decazes stopped me and asked:
“Well, what have you been doing during the session?”
“Well, what have you been up to during the session?”
“I have been writing to Mme. Dorval.” (I held the letter in my hand.)
“I’ve been writing to Mrs. Dorval.” (I held the letter in my hand.)
“What a fine disdain! Why did you not speak?”
“What a great attitude! Why didn’t you say anything?”
“On account of the old proverb: ‘He whose opinion is not shared by anybody else should think, and say nothing.’
“According to the old saying: ‘If no one else agrees with your opinion, you should reflect on it and keep quiet.’”
“Did your opinion, then, differ from that of the others?”
“Did your opinion differ from the others’ then?”
“Yes, from that of the whole Chamber.”
“Yes, from that of the entire Chamber.”
“What did you want then?”
"What did you want?"
“The Rhine.”
"The Rhine River."
“Whew! the devil!”
“Wow! the devil!”
“I should have protested and spoken without finding any echo to my words; I preferred to say nothing.”
“I should have protested and spoken even if no one heard me; I chose to stay silent.”
“Ah! the Rhine! To have the Rhine! Yes, that is a fine idea. Poetry! poetry!”
“Ah! the Rhine! To have the Rhine! Yes, that’s a great idea. Poetry! poetry!”
“Poetry that our fathers made with cannon and that we shall make again with ideas!”
“Poetry that our ancestors created with cannons, and that we will create again with ideas!”
“My dear colleague,” went on M. Decazes, “we must wait. I, too, want the Rhine. Thirty years ago I said to Louis XVIII.: ‘Sire, I should be inconsolable if I thought I should die without seeing France mistress of the left bank of the Rhine. But before we can talk about that, before we can think of it even, we must beget children.’”
“My dear colleague,” continued M. Decazes, “we need to be patient. I also want the Rhine. Thirty years ago, I told Louis XVIII: ‘Sire, I would be heartbroken if I thought I would die without seeing France in control of the left bank of the Rhine. But before we can discuss that, before we can even think about it, we need to create new generations.’”
“Well,” I replied, “that was thirty years ago. We have begotten the children.”
“Well,” I replied, “that was thirty years ago. We’ve had the kids.”
April 23, 1847.
The Chamber of Peers is discussing a pretty bad bill on substitutions for army service. To-day the principal article of the measure was before the House.
The Chamber of Peers is debating a rather poor bill regarding alternatives for military service. Today, the main article of the measure was presented to the House.
M. de Nemours was present. There are eighty lieutenant-generals in the Chamber. The majority considered the article to be a bad one. Under the eye of the Duke de Nemours, who seemed to be counting them, all rose to vote in favour of it.
M. de Nemours was there. There are eighty lieutenant-generals in the Chamber. Most thought the article was a bad one. Under the watchful gaze of the Duke de Nemours, who appeared to be counting them, everyone stood up to vote in favor of it.
The magistrates, the members of the Institute and the ambassadors voted against it.
The magistrates, the members of the Institute, and the ambassadors voted against it.
I remarked to President Franck-Carré, who was seated next to me: “It is a struggle between civil courage and military poltroonery.”
I said to President Franck-Carré, who was sitting next to me: “It’s a battle between civil bravery and military cowardice.”
The article was adopted.
The article was approved.
June 22, 1847.
The Girardin* affair was before the Chamber of Peers to-day. Acquittal. The vote was taken by means of balls, white ones for condemnation, black ones for acquittal. There were 199 votes cast, 65 white, 134 black. In placing my black ball in the urn I remarked: “In blackening him we whiten him.”
The Girardin* case was presented to the Chamber of Peers today. Acquitted. The voting was done with balls, white ones for condemnation and black ones for acquittal. There were 199 votes in total, 65 white and 134 black. As I placed my black ball in the urn, I noted: “In blackening him we whiten him.”
* Emile de Girardin had been prosecuted for publishing an article in a newspaper violently attacking the government.
* Emile de Girardin had been taken to court for publishing an article in a newspaper that harshly criticized the government.
I said to Mme. D—: “Why do not the Minister and Girardin provoke a trial in the Assize Court?”
I asked Mme. D—, “Why don’t the Minister and Girardin push for a trial in the Assize Court?”
She replied: “Because Girardin does not feel himself strong enough, and the Minister does not feel himself pure enough.”
She replied, “Because Girardin doesn't feel strong enough, and the Minister doesn't feel pure enough.”
MM. de Montalivet and Mole and the peers of the Château voted, queerly enough, for Girardin against the Government. M. Guizot learned the result in the Chamber of Deputies and looked exceedingly wrath.
MM. de Montalivet and Mole and the peers of the Château voted, strangely enough, for Girardin over the Government. M. Guizot found out the result in the Chamber of Deputies and looked extremely angry.
June 28, 1847.
On arriving at the Chamber I found Franck-Carre greatly scandalised.
In his hand was a prospectus for champagne signed by the Count de Mareuil, and stamped with a peer’s mantle and a count’s coronet with the de Mareuil arms. He had shown it to the Chancellor, who had replied: “I can do nothing!”
In his hand was a champagne brochure signed by the Count de Mareuil, and marked with a peer’s mantle and a count’s coronet bearing the de Mareuil coat of arms. He had shown it to the Chancellor, who had responded: “I can't help you!”
“I could do something, though, if a mere councillor were to do a thing like that in my court,” said Franck-Carré to me. “I would call the Chambers together and have him admonished in a disciplinary manner.”
“I could take action, though, if a mere councillor were to do something like that in my court,” said Franck-Carré to me. “I would gather the Chambers and have him warned in a disciplinary way.”
1848.
Discussion by the committees of the Chamber of Peers of the address in reply to the speech from the throne.
Discussion by the committees of the Chamber of Peers about the response to the speech from the throne.
I was a member of the fourth committee. Among other changes I demanded this. There was: “Our princes, your well-beloved children, are doing in Africa the duties of servants of the State.” I proposed: “The princes, your well-beloved children, are doing,” etc., “their duty as servants of the State.” This fooling produced the effect of a fierce opposition.
I was part of the fourth committee. Among other changes I requested, I suggested this: “Our princes, your beloved children, are serving as State officials in Africa.” I proposed: “The princes, your beloved children, are fulfilling,” etc., “their duty as State officials.” This suggestion led to a strong backlash.
January 14, 1848.
The Chamber of Peers prevented Alton-Shée from pronouncing in the tribune even the name of the Convention. There was a terrific knocking upon desks with paper-knives and shouts of “Order! Order!” and he was compelled almost by force to descend from the tribune.
The Chamber of Peers stopped Alton-Shée from even saying the name of the Convention from the podium. There was loud banging on desks with paper knives and shouts of "Order! Order!" and he was nearly forced to step down from the podium.
I was on the point of shouting to them: “You are imitating a session of the Convention, but only with wooden knives!”
I was about to shout to them, “You’re just pretending to hold a session of the Convention, but with nothing but wooden knives!”
I was restrained by the thought that this mot, uttered during their anger, would never be forgiven. For myself I care little, but it might affect the calm truths which I may have to tell them and get them to accept later on.
I was held back by the idea that this mot, said in their anger, would never be forgiven. Personally, I don't mind much, but it could impact the honest truths I might have to share with them and get them to accept later on.
THE REVOLUTION OF 1848.
I. THE DAYS OF FEBRUARY. II. EXPULSIONS AND EVASIONS. III. LOUIS PHILIPPE IN EXILE. IV. KING JEROME. V. THE DAYS OF JUNE. VI. CHATEAUBRIAND. VII. DEBATES ON THE DAYS OF JUNE.
I. THE DAYS OF FEBRUARY. II. EXPULSIONS AND EVASIONS. III. LOUIS PHILIPPE IN EXILE. IV. KING JEROME. V. THE DAYS OF JUNE. VI. CHATEAUBRIAND. VII. DEBATES ON THE DAYS OF JUNE.
I. THE DAYS OF FEBRUARY.
THE TWENTY-THIRD.
As I arrived at the Chamber of Peers—it was 3 o’clock precisely—General Rapatel came out of the cloak-room and said: “The session is over.”
As I got to the Chamber of Peers—it was exactly 3 o’clock—General Rapatel came out of the cloakroom and said, “The session is over.”
I went to the Chamber of Deputies. As my cab turned into the Rue de Lille a serried and interminable column of men in shirt-sleeves, in blouses and wearing caps, and marching arm-in-arm, three by three, debouched from the Rue Bellechasse and headed for the Chamber. The other extremity of the street, I could see, was blocked by deep rows of infantry of the line, with their rifles on their arms. I drove on ahead of the men in blouses, with whom many women had mingled, and who were shouting: “Hurrah for reform!” “Hurrah for the line!” “Down with Guizot!” They stopped when they arrived within rifle-shot of the infantry. The soldiers opened their ranks to let me through. They were talking and laughing. A very young man was shrugging his shoulders.
I went to the Chamber of Deputies. As my cab turned into Rue de Lille, a long and endless line of men in short sleeves, blouses, and caps, marching arm-in-arm, three by three, poured out from Rue Bellechasse and made their way to the Chamber. At the other end of the street, I noticed it was blocked by deep rows of infantry, rifles in hand. I drove past the men in blouses, who were now joined by several women, all shouting, “Cheers for reform!” “Cheers for the line!” “Down with Guizot!” They halted when they got within rifle range of the infantry. The soldiers parted their ranks to let me through. They were chatting and laughing. A very young man was shrugging his shoulders.
I did not go any further than the lobby. It was filled with busy and uneasy groups. In one corner were M. Thiers, M. de Rémusat, M. Vivien and M. Merruau (of the “Constitutionnel”); in another M. Emile de Girardin, M. d’Alton-Shée and M. de Boissy, M. Franck-Carré, M. d’Houdetot, M. de Lagrenée. M. Armand Marrast was talking aside with M. d’Alton. M. de Girardin stopped me; then MM. d’Houdetot and Lagrenée. MM. Franck-Carré and Vignier joined us. We talked. I said to them:
I didn’t go any further than the lobby. It was crowded with busy and anxious groups. In one corner were M. Thiers, M. de Rémusat, M. Vivien, and M. Merruau (from the “Constitutionnel”); in another, M. Emile de Girardin, M. d’Alton-Shée, M. de Boissy, M. Franck-Carré, M. d’Houdetot, and M. de Lagrenée. M. Armand Marrast was chatting quietly with M. d’Alton. M. de Girardin stopped me, and then so did MM. d’Houdetot and Lagrenée. MM. Franck-Carré and Vignier joined us. We talked. I said to them:
“The Cabinet is gravely culpable. It forgot that in times like ours there are precipices right and left and that it does not do to govern too near to the edge. It says to itself: ‘It is only a riot,’ and it almost rejoices at the outbreak. It believes it has been strengthened by it; yesterday it fell, to-day it is up again! But, in the first place, who can tell what the end of a riot will be? Riots, it is true, strengthen the hands of Cabinets, but revolutions overthrow dynasties. And what an imprudent game in which the dynasty is risked to save the ministry! The tension of the situation draws the knot tighter, and now it is impossible to undo it. The hawser may break and then everything will go adrift. The Left has manoeuvred imprudently and the Cabinet wildly. Both sides are responsible. But what madness possesses the Cabinet to mix a police question with a question of liberty and oppose the spirit of chicanery to the spirit of revolution? It is like sending process-servers with stamped paper to serve upon a lion. The quibbles of M. Hébert in presence of a riot! What do they amount to!”
“The Cabinet is seriously at fault. It forgot that in times like these, there are dangers everywhere, and it’s unwise to govern too close to the edge. It tells itself, ‘It’s just a riot,’ and almost seems to welcome the outbreak. It thinks it has gained strength from it; yesterday it fell, today it’s back on its feet! But, first of all, who can predict the outcome of a riot? Riots may bolster the Cabinet’s position, but revolutions can topple dynasties. And what a reckless gamble to risk the dynasty to protect the ministry! The strain of the situation tightens the knot, making it impossible to untie. The rope might snap, and then everything will drift away. The Left has acted recklessly, and the Cabinet has gone off the rails. Both sides share the blame. But what kind of madness drives the Cabinet to mix a policing issue with a question of freedom and respond to revolutionary fervor with legal maneuvers? It’s like sending process servers with legal papers to try to confront a lion. What do M. Hébert’s legal technicalities amount to in the face of a riot?”
As I was saying this a deputy passed us and said:
As I was saying this, a deputy walked by and said:
“The Ministry of Marine has been taken.”
“The Ministry of Marine has been seized.”
“Let us go and see!” said Franc d’Houdetot to me.
“Let’s go and check it out!” said Franc d’Houdetot to me.
We went out. We passed through a regiment of infantry that was guarding the head of the Pont de la Concorde. Another regiment barred the other end of it. On the Place Louis XV. cavalry was charging sombre and immobile groups, which at the approach of the soldiers fled like swarms of bees. Nobody was on the bridge except a general in uniform and on horseback, with the cross of a commander (of the Legion of Honour) hung round his neck—General Prévot. As he galloped past us he shouted: “They are attacking!”
We went outside. We walked through a group of infantry that was guarding the entrance to the Pont de la Concorde. Another group blocked the opposite end. In Place Louis XV, cavalry was charging at dark, still groups, which scattered like swarms of bees at the sight of the soldiers. The only person on the bridge was a general in uniform on horseback, wearing the cross of a commander of the Legion of Honour—General Prévot. As he rode past us, he shouted, “They’re attacking!”
As we reached the troops at the other end of the bridge a battalion chief, mounted, in a bernouse with gold stripes on it, a stout man with a kind and brave face, saluted M. d’Houdetot.
As we got to the soldiers at the other end of the bridge, a battalion chief, on horseback, wearing a long coat with gold stripes, a sturdy man with a kind and brave face, saluted M. d’Houdetot.
“Has anything happened?” Franc asked.
"Did anything happen?" Franc asked.
“It happened that I got here just in time!” replied the major.
“It just so happened that I arrived here right on time!” replied the major.
It was this battalion chief who cleared the Palace of the Chamber, which the rioters had invaded at six o’clock in the morning.
It was this battalion chief who evacuated the Palace of the Chamber, which the rioters had stormed at six in the morning.
We walked on to the Place. Charging cavalry was whirling around us. At the angle of the bridge a dragoon raised his sword against a man in a blouse. I do not think he struck him. Besides, the Ministry of Marine had not been “taken.” A crowd had thrown a stone at one of the windows, smashing it, and hurting a man who was peeping out. Nothing more.
We walked on to the square. Charging cavalry was swirling around us. At the corner of the bridge, a dragoon raised his sword at a guy in a blouse. I don’t think he hit him. Besides, the Ministry of Marine hadn’t been “taken.” A crowd threw a stone at one of the windows, breaking it and injuring a man who was looking out. Nothing more.
We could see a number of vehicles lined up like a barricade in the broad avenue of the Champs-Elysées, at the rond-point.
We could see several vehicles lined up like a blockade in the wide avenue of the Champs-Elysées, at the roundabout.
“They are firing, yonder,” said d’Houdetot. “Can you see the smoke?”
“They're shooting over there,” said d’Houdetot. “Can you see the smoke?”
“Pooh!” I replied. “It is the mist of the fountain. That fire is water.”
“Pooh!” I replied. “It's the mist from the fountain. That fire is actually water.”
And we burst into a laugh.
And we laughed out loud.
An engagement was going on there, however. The people had constructed three barricades with chairs. The guard at the main square of the Champs-Elysées had turned out to pull the barricades down. The people had driven the soldiers back to the guard-house with volleys of stones. General Prévot had sent a squad of Municipal Guards to the relief of the soldiers. The squad had been surrounded and compelled to seek refuge in the guard-house with the others. The crowd had hemmed in the guard-house. A man had procured a ladder, mounted to the roof, pulled down the flag, torn it up and thrown it to the people. A battalion had to be sent to deliver the guard.
An engagement was happening there, though. The people had built three barricades using chairs. The guard at the main square of the Champs-Elysées was sent out to take down the barricades. The people had pushed the soldiers back to the guardhouse with volleys of stones. General Prévot had dispatched a squad of Municipal Guards to support the soldiers. The squad had been surrounded and had to seek refuge in the guardhouse with the others. The crowd had trapped the guardhouse. A man had gotten a ladder, climbed to the roof, taken down the flag, ripped it up, and thrown it to the people. A battalion needed to be sent to rescue the guard.
“Whew!” said Franc d’Houdetot to General Prévot, who had recounted this to us. “A flag taken!”
“Wow!” said Franc d’Houdetot to General Prévot, who had told us this. “A flag captured!”
“Taken, no! Stolen, yes!” answered the general quickly.
“Taken, no! Stolen, yes!” the general replied quickly.
M. Pèdre-Lacaze came up arm-in-arm with Napoleon Duchatel. Both were in high spirits. They lighted their cigars from Franc d’Houdetot’s cigar and said:
M. Pèdre-Lacaze walked up arm-in-arm with Napoleon Duchatel. Both were in great spirits. They lit their cigars from Franc d’Houdetot’s cigar and said:
“Do you know? Genoude is going to bring in an impeachment on his own account. They would not allow him to sign the Left’s impeachment. He would not be beaten, and now the Ministry is between two fires. On the left, the entire Left; on the right, M. de Genoude.”
“Did you hear? Genoude is going to push for an impeachment on his own. They wouldn’t let him sign the Left’s impeachment. He won’t back down, and now the Ministry is caught in the middle. On the left, there’s the whole Left; on the right, it’s M. de Genoude.”
Napoleon Duchâtel added: “They say that Duvergier de Hauranne has been carried about in triumph on the shoulders of the crowd.”
Napoleon Duchâtel added: “They say that Duvergier de Hauranne has been carried around in triumph on the shoulders of the crowd.”
We had returned to the bridge. M. Vivien was crossing, and came up to us. With his big, old, wide-brimmed hat and his coat buttoned up to his cravat the ex-Minister Of Justice looked like a policeman.
We were back at the bridge. M. Vivien was walking across and approached us. With his large, old, wide-brimmed hat and his coat fastened up to his cravat, the former Minister of Justice looked like a cop.
“Where are you going?” he said to me. “What is happening is very serious!”
“Where are you headed?” he asked me. “This situation is really serious!”
Certainly at this moment one feels that the whole constitutional machine is rocking. It no longer rests squarely on the ground. It is out of plumb. One can hear it cracking.
Certainly at this moment, it feels like the entire constitutional system is unstable. It's no longer firmly in place. It's out of alignment. You can hear it breaking.
The crisis is complicated by the disturbed condition of the whole of Europe.
The crisis is made more complicated by the unstable situation in all of Europe.
The King, nevertheless, is very calm, and even cheerful. But this game must not be played too far. Every rubber won serves but to make up the total of the rubber lost.
The King, however, is very composed and even cheerful. But this game should not be taken too far. Every round won only adds to the total of the rounds lost.
Vivien recounted to us that the King had thrown an electoral reform bill into his drawer, saying as he did so: “That is for my successor!” “That was Louis XV.‘s mot,” added Vivien, “supposing reform should prove to be the deluge.”
Vivien told us that the King had tossed an electoral reform bill into his drawer, saying as he did so: “That’s for my successor!” “That was Louis XV.’s mot,” added Vivien, “in case reform turns out to be a disaster.”
It appears to be true that the King interrupted M. Salandrouze when he was laying before him the grievances of the “Progressists,” and asked him brusquely: “Are you selling many carpets?” *
It seems to be true that the King interrupted M. Salandrouze while he was presenting the grievances of the “Progressists,” and asked him bluntly, “Are you selling a lot of carpets?”
* M. Salandrouze was a manufacturer of carpets.
* M. Salandrouze was a carpet maker.
At this same reception of the Progressists the King noticed M. Blanqui, and graciously going up to him asked:
At this same reception of the Progressists, the King noticed M. Blanqui and kindly approached him, asking:
“Well, Monsieur Blanqui, what do people talk about? What is going on?”
“Well, Mr. Blanqui, what are people discussing? What’s happening?”
“Sire,” replied M. Blanqui, “I ought to tell the King that in the departments, and especially at Bordeaux, there is a great deal of agitation.”
“Sire,” replied M. Blanqui, “I should inform the King that in the regions, and especially in Bordeaux, there is a lot of unrest.”
“Ah!” interrupted the King. “More agitation!” and he turned his back upon M. Blanqui.
“Ah!” interrupted the King. “More drama!” and he turned his back on M. Blanqui.
While we were talking Vivien exclaimed: “Listen! I fancy I can hear firing!”
While we were talking, Vivien exclaimed, “Listen! I think I can hear gunfire!”
A young staff officer, addressing General d’Houdetot with a smile, asked: “Are we going to stay here long?”
A young staff officer, smiling at General d’Houdetot, asked: “Are we going to be here for a while?”
“Why?” said Franc d’Houdetot.
"Why?" asked Franc d’Houdetot.
“Well, I am invited out to dinner,” said the officer.
“Well, I got invited out to dinner,” said the officer.
At this moment a group of women in mourning and children dressed in black passed rapidly along the other pavement of the bridge. A man held the eldest child by the hand. I looked at him and recognized the Duke de Montebello.
At that moment, a group of grieving women and children dressed in black quickly walked along the opposite side of the bridge. A man was holding the oldest child's hand. I looked at him and recognized the Duke de Montebello.
“Hello!” exclaimed d’Houdetot, “the Minister of Marine!” and he ran over and conversed for a moment with M. de Montebello. The Duchess had become frightened, and the whole family was taking refuge on the left bank of the river.
“Hello!” shouted d’Houdetot, “the Minister of Marine!” and he rushed over to chat for a moment with M. de Montebello. The Duchess was scared, and the entire family was seeking safety on the left bank of the river.
Vivien and I returned to the Palace of the Chamber. D’Houdetot quitted us. In an instant we were surrounded. Said Boissy to me:
Vivien and I went back to the Palace of the Chamber. D’Houdetot left us. In no time, we were surrounded. Boissy said to me:
“You were not at the Luxembourg? I tried to speak upon the situation in Paris. I was hooted. At the mot, ‘the capital in danger,’ I was interrupted, and the Chancellor, who had come to preside expressly for that purpose, called me to order. And do you know what General Gourgaud said to me? ‘Monsieur de Boissy, I have sixty guns with their caissons filled with grape-shot. I filled them myself.’ I replied: ‘General, I am delighted to know what is really thought at the Château about the situation.’”
“You weren't at the Luxembourg? I tried to talk about the situation in Paris. I was booed. At the phrase 'the capital in danger,' I was interrupted, and the Chancellor, who had come specifically for that reason, called me to order. And do you know what General Gourgaud said to me? 'Monsieur de Boissy, I have sixty guns with their caissons loaded with grape-shot. I loaded them myself.' I replied, 'General, I'm glad to know what they really think at the Château about the situation.'”
At this moment Durvergier de Hauranne, hatless, his hair dishevelled, and looking pale but pleased, passed by and stopped to shake hands with me.
At that moment, Durvergier de Hauranne, without a hat, his hair messy, and looking pale but happy, walked by and stopped to shake hands with me.
I left Duvergier and entered the Chamber. A bill relative to the privileges of the Bank of Bordeaux was being debated. A man who was talking through his nose occupied the tribune, and M. Sauzet was reading the articles of the bill with a sleepy air. M. de Belleyme, who was coming out, shook hands with me and exclaimed: “Alas!”
I left Duvergier and walked into the Chamber. They were debating a bill regarding the privileges of the Bank of Bordeaux. A guy with a nasally voice was at the podium, and M. Sauzet was reading through the bill's articles with a bored expression. M. de Belleyme, who was leaving, shook my hand and said, “Oh no!”
Several deputies came up to me, among them M. Marie, M. Roger (of Loiret), M. de Rémusat, and M. Chambolle. I related to them the incident of the tearing down of the flag, which was serious in view of the audacity of the attack.
Several deputies approached me, including M. Marie, M. Roger (of Loiret), M. de Rémusat, and M. Chambolle. I shared with them the incident of the flag being torn down, which was serious considering the boldness of the attack.
“What is even more serious,” said one of them, “is that there is something very bad behind all this. During the night the doors of more than fifteen mansions were marked with a cross, among the marked houses being those of the Princess de Liéven, in the Rue Saint Florentin, and of Mme. de Talhouët.”
“What’s even more serious,” said one of them, “is that there’s something really bad going on behind all this. During the night, more than fifteen mansions had their doors marked with a cross, and among those marked were the houses of Princess de Liéven on Rue Saint Florentin and Mme. de Talhouët.”
“Are you sure of this?” I asked.
“Are you sure about this?” I asked.
“With my own eyes I saw the cross upon the door of Mme. de Liéven’s house,” he replied.
“With my own eyes, I saw the cross on the door of Mme. de Liéven’s house,” he replied.
President Franck-Carré met M. Duchâtel this morning and said: “Well, how goes it?”
President Franck-Carré met with M. Duchâtel this morning and said, "So, how's it going?"
“All is well,” answered the Minister.
"All good," replied the Minister.
“What are you going to do about the riot?”
“What are you going to do about the riot?”
“I am going to let the rioters alone at the rendezvous they arranged for themselves. What can they do in the Place Louis XV. and the Champs-Elysées? It is raining. They will tramp about there all day. To-night they will be tired out and will go home to bed.”
“I’m going to leave the rioters at the meeting place they set up for themselves. What can they do in Place Louis XV and the Champs-Elysées? It’s raining. They’ll walk around there all day. By tonight, they’ll be worn out and will go home to sleep.”
M. Etienne Arago entered hastily at this juncture and said: “There are seven wounded and two killed already. Barricades have been erected in the Rue Beaubourg and in the Rue Saint Avoye.”
M. Etienne Arago rushed in at this point and said: “There are seven wounded and two dead already. Barricades have been set up on Rue Beaubourg and Rue Saint Avoye.”
After a suspension of the session M. Guizot arrived. He ascended the tribune and announced that the King had summoned M. Mole, to charge him with the formation of a new Cabinet.
After a break in the session, Mr. Guizot arrived. He went up to the podium and announced that the King had called upon Mr. Mole to take on the task of forming a new Cabinet.
Triumphant shouts from the Opposition, shouts of rage from the majority.
Triumphant cheers from the Opposition, angry shouts from the majority.
The session ended amid an indescribable uproar.
The session wrapped up in an overwhelming commotion.
I went out with the deputies and returned by way of the quays.
I went out with the deputies and came back along the docks.
In the Place de la Concorde the cavalry continued to charge. An attempt to erect two barricades had been made in the Rue Saint Honoré. The paving-stones in the Marché Saint Honoré were being torn up. The overturned omni-buses, of which the barricades had been made, had been righted by the troops. In the Rue Saint Honoré the crowd let the Municipal Guards go by, and then stoned them in the back. A multitude was swarming along the quays like irritated ants. A very pretty woman in a green velvet hat and a large cashmere shawl passed by amid a group of men wearing blouses and with bared arms. She had raised her skirt very high on account of the mud, with which she was much spattered; for it was raining every minute. The Tuileries were closed. At the Carrousel gates the crowd had stopped and was gazing through the arcades at the cavalry lined up in battle array in front of the palace.
In the Place de la Concorde, the cavalry kept charging. An effort was made to set up two barricades in Rue Saint Honoré. The paving stones in Marché Saint Honoré were being pulled up. The overturned omnibuses, which the barricades had been made from, had been righted by the troops. In Rue Saint Honoré, the crowd let the Municipal Guards pass and then threw stones at them from behind. A huge crowd was swarming along the quays like annoyed ants. A very attractive woman in a green velvet hat and a large cashmere shawl walked by among a group of men in blouses with their arms bare. She had lifted her skirt high because of the mud, which had splattered her since it was raining constantly. The Tuileries were closed. At the Carrousel gates, the crowd had stopped and was staring through the arcades at the cavalry lined up in formation in front of the palace.
Near the Carrousel Bridge I met M. Jules Sandeau. “What do you think of all this?” he queried.
Near the Carrousel Bridge, I ran into M. Jules Sandeau. “What do you think of all this?” he asked.
“That the riot will be suppressed, but that the revolution will triumph.”
“That the riot will be controlled, but that the revolution will succeed.”
On the Quai de la Ferraille I happened upon somebody else I knew. Coming towards me was a man covered with mud to the neck, his cravat hanging down, and his hat battered. I recognized my excellent friend Antony Thouret. Thouret is an ardent Republican. He had been walking and speech-making since early morning, going from quarter to quarter and from group to group.
On the Quai de la Ferraille, I ran into someone else I knew. Coming toward me was a man covered in mud up to his neck, with his tie hanging down and his hat all battered. I recognized my good friend Antony Thouret. Thouret is a passionate Republican. He had been walking and giving speeches since early morning, moving from neighborhood to neighborhood and from group to group.
“Tell me, now, what you really want?” said I. “Is it the Republic?”
"Now tell me, what do you really want?" I asked. "Is it the Republic?"
“Oh! no, not this time, not yet,” he answered. “What we want is reform—no half measures, oh! dear no, that won’t do at all. We want complete reform, do you hear? And why not universal suffrage?”
“Oh! No, not this time, not yet,” he replied. “What we need is reform—no half measures, oh! definitely not, that won’t cut it at all. We want complete reform, do you understand? And why not universal suffrage?”
“That’s the style!” I said as we shook hands.
“That's the style!” I said as we shook hands.
Patrols were marching up and down the quay, while the crowd shouted “Hurrah for the line!” The shops were closed and the windows of the houses open.
Patrols were walking back and forth along the dock, while the crowd cheered, "Hooray for the line!" The shops were shut, and the windows of the houses were open.
In the Place du Châtelet I heard a man say to a group:
In the Place du Châtelet, I heard a guy say to a group:
“It is 1830 over again!”
“It’s 1830 all over again!”
I passed by the Hotel de Ville and along the Rue Saint Avoye. At the Hotel de Ville all was quiet. Two National Guards were walking to and fro in front of the gate, and there were no barricades in the Rue Saint Avoye. In the Rue Rambuteau a few National Guards, in uniform, and wearing their side arms, came and went. In the Temple quarter they were beating to arms.
I walked past the City Hall and down Rue Saint Avoye. It was quiet at the City Hall. Two National Guards were pacing back and forth in front of the gate, and there were no barricades on Rue Saint Avoye. On Rue Rambuteau, a few National Guards in uniform, carrying their sidearms, were coming and going. In the Temple area, they were calling everyone to arms.
Up to the present the powers that be have made a show of doing without the National Guard. This is perhaps prudent. A force of National Guards was to have taken a hand. This morning the guard on duty at the Chamber refused to obey orders. It is said that a National Guardsman of the 7th Legion was killed just now while interposing between the people and the troops.
Up to now, those in charge have pretended they could manage without the National Guard. This might be wise. A unit of National Guards was supposed to get involved. This morning, the guard on duty at the Chamber refused to follow orders. It’s reported that a National Guardsman from the 7th Legion was just killed while trying to stand between the people and the troops.
The Mole Ministry assuredly is not a Reform one, but the Guizot Ministry had been for so long an obstacle to reform! Its resistance was broken; this was sufficient to pacify and content the child-like heart of the generous people. In the evening Paris gave itself up to rejoicing. The population turned out into the streets; everywhere was heard the popular refrain Des lampioms! des larnpioms! In the twinkling of an eye the town was illuminated as though for a fête.
The Mole Ministry is definitely not a Reform one, but the Guizot Ministry had been a major barrier to change for so long! Their resistance was finally overcome; that was enough to calm and satisfy the innocent hearts of the generous people. In the evening, Paris celebrated. The crowds filled the streets; everywhere you could hear the popular chant Des lampioms! des lampioms! In the blink of an eye, the city was lit up as if for a festival.
In the Place Royale, in front of the Mairie, a few yards from my house, a crowd had gathered that every moment was becoming denser and noisier. The officers and National Guards in the guard-house there, in order to get them away from the Maine, shouted: “On to the Bastille!” and, marching arm-in-arm, placed themselves at the head of a column, which fell in joyously behind them and started off shouting: “On to the Bastille!” The procession marched hat in hand round the Column of July, to the shout of “Hurrah for Reform!” saluted the troops massed in the Place with the cry of “Hurrah for the line!” and went off down the Faubourg Saint Antoine. An hour later the procession returned with its ranks greatly swelled, and bearing torches and flags, and made its way to the grand boulevards with the intention of going home by way of the quays, so that the whole town might witness the celebration of its victory.
In the Place Royale, just a few yards from my house in front of the Town Hall, a crowd had gathered that was getting bigger and louder by the moment. The officers and National Guards in the guardhouse there, trying to move them away from the Maine, shouted, “On to the Bastille!” Marching arm-in-arm, they led a column that joyfully followed behind them, shouting, “On to the Bastille!” The procession marched, hats in hand, around the Column of July, cheering “Hurrah for Reform!” They saluted the troops gathered in the Square with a shout of “Hurrah for the line!” before heading down the Faubourg Saint Antoine. An hour later, the procession returned with many more people, carrying torches and flags, making their way to the grand boulevards with the plan to go home by the quays so the whole town could see them celebrate their victory.
Midnight is striking. The appearance of the streets has changed. The Marais quarter is lugubrious. I have just returned from a stroll there. The street lamps are broken and extinguished on the Boulevard Bourdon, so well named the “dark boulevard.” The only shops open to-night were those in the Rue Saint Antoine. The Beaumarchais Theatre was closed. The Place Royale is guarded like a place of arms. Troops are in ambush in the arcades. In the Rue Saint Louis, a battalion is leaning silently against the walls in the shadow.
Midnight has struck. The streets look different now. The Marais district feels gloomy. I just got back from a walk there. The streetlights are broken and out on Boulevard Bourdon, aptly called the “dark boulevard.” The only shops open tonight were on Rue Saint Antoine. The Beaumarchais Theatre was shut. Place Royale is being watched like a military base. Troops are hiding in the arcades. On Rue Saint Louis, a battalion is quietly leaning against the walls in the shadows.
Just now, as the clock struck the hour, we went on to the balcony listening and saying: “It is the tocsin!”
Just now, as the clock hit the hour, we stepped out onto the balcony, listening and saying, “It’s the alarm!”
I could not have slept in a bed. I passed the night in my drawing-room, writing, thinking and listening. Now and then I went out on the balcony and strained my ears to listen, then I entered the room again and paced to and fro, or dropped into an arm-chair and dozed. But my slumber was agitated by feverish dreams. I dreamed that I could hear the murmur of angry crowds, and the report of distant firing; the tocsin was clanging from the church towers. I awoke. It was the tocsin.
I couldn't have slept in a bed. I spent the night in my living room, writing, thinking, and listening. Occasionally, I stepped out onto the balcony and strained to hear, then I went back inside and paced back and forth, or sank into an armchair and dozed off. But my sleep was restless with feverish dreams. I dreamed that I could hear the murmur of angry crowds and the sound of distant gunfire; the alarm bells were ringing from the church towers. I woke up. It was the alarm.
The reality was more horrible than the dream.
The reality was worse than the dream.
This crowd that I had seen marching and singing so gaily on the boulevards had at first continued its pacific way without let or hindrance. The infantry regiments, the artillery and cuirassiers had everywhere opened their ranks to let the procession pass through. But on the Boulevard des Capucines a mass of troops, infantry and cavalry, who were guarding the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and its unpopular Minister, M. Guizot, blocked the thoroughfare. In front of this insurmountable obstacle the head of the column tried to stop and turn; but the irresistible pressure of the enormous crowd behind pushed the front ranks on. At this juncture a shot was fired, on which side is not known. A panic ensued, followed by a volley. Eighty fell dead or wounded. Then arose a general cry of horror and fury: “Vengeance!” The bodies of the victims were placed in a tumbril lighted by torches. The crowd faced about and, amid imprecations, resumed its march, which had now assumed the character of a funeral procession. In a few hours Paris was bristling with barricades.
This crowd I had seen marching and singing so cheerfully on the streets had initially continued its peaceful way without any interruptions. The infantry regiments, artillery, and armored troops had opened their ranks everywhere to let the procession pass. But on the Boulevard des Capucines, a mass of troops, both infantry and cavalry, blocking the way to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and its unpopular Minister, M. Guizot, had created an impassable barrier. In front of this obstacle, the head of the column tried to stop and turn, but the overwhelming pressure of the massive crowd behind pushed the front ranks forward. At that moment, a shot was fired, and it's unclear from which side. Panic broke out, followed by a volley of shots. Eighty people fell dead or wounded. Then a general cry of horror and rage erupted: “Vengeance!” The bodies of the victims were placed in an overturned cart lit by torches. The crowd turned around and, shouting curses, resumed its march, which had now taken on the feel of a funeral procession. Within hours, Paris was filled with barricades.
THE TWENTY-FOURTH.
At daybreak, from my balcony, I see advancing a noisy column of people, among whom are a number of National Guards. The mob stops in front of the Mairie, which is guarded by about thirty Municipal Guards, and with loud cries demands the soldiers’ arms. Flat refusal by the Municipal Guards, menacing clamours of the crowd. Two National Guard officers intervene: “What is the use of further bloodshed? Resistance will be useless.” The Municipal Guards lay down their rifles and ammunition and withdraw without being molested.
At daybreak, from my balcony, I see a noisy crowd approaching, including several National Guards. The mob stops in front of the Town Hall, which is protected by about thirty Municipal Guards, and shouts loudly for the soldiers' weapons. The Municipal Guards flatly refuse, and the crowd grows increasingly threatening. Two National Guard officers step in: “What’s the point of more bloodshed? Fighting back will be pointless.” The Municipal Guards put down their rifles and ammunition and leave without being harmed.
The Mayor of the Eighth Arrondissement, M. Ernest Moreau, requests me to come to the Mairie. He tells me the appalling news of the massacre on the Boulevard des Capucines. And at brief intervals further news of increasing seriousness arrives. The National Guard this time has definitely turned against the Government, and is shouting: “Hurrah for Reform!” The army, frightened at what it did yesterday, appears resolved not to take any further part in the fratricidal struggle. In the Rue Sainte Croix la Bretonnerie the troops have fallen back before the National Guard. At the neighbouring Mairie of the Ninth Arrondissement, we are informed, the soldiers are fraternising and patrolling with the National Guard. Two other messengers in blouses arrive almost together: “The Reuilly Barracks has been taken.” “The Minimes Barracks has surrendered.”
The Mayor of the Eighth Arrondissement, M. Ernest Moreau, asks me to come to the City Hall. He shares the horrifying news about the massacre on the Boulevard des Capucines. And at brief intervals, more news of growing seriousness arrives. The National Guard has definitely turned against the Government this time, shouting: “Hooray for Reform!” The army, scared about what it did yesterday, seems determined not to take part in the fratricidal struggle any longer. In the Rue Sainte Croix la Bretonnerie, the troops have pulled back before the National Guard. At the nearby City Hall of the Ninth Arrondissement, we hear that the soldiers are joining forces and patrolling together with the National Guard. Two other messengers in blouses arrive almost at the same time: “The Reuilly Barracks has been taken.” “The Minimes Barracks has surrendered.”
“And from the Government I have neither instructions nor news!” says M. Ernest Moreau. “What Government, if any, is there? Is the Mole Ministry still in existence? What is to be done?”
“And from the Government, I have no instructions or updates!” says M. Ernest Moreau. “What Government, if any, is there? Is the Mole Ministry still around? What should we do?”
“Go to the Prefecture of the Seine,” advises M. Perret, a member of the General Council. “It isn’t far to the Hotel de Ville.”
“Go to the Prefecture of the Seine,” suggests M. Perret, a member of the General Council. “It’s not far from the City Hall.”
“Well, then, come with me.”
“Okay, then, come with me.”
They go. I reconnoitre round the Place Royale. Everywhere reign agitation, anxiety and feverish expectation. Everywhere work is being actively pushed upon barricades that are already formidable. This time it is more than a riot, it is an insurrection. I return home. A soldier of the line, on sentry duty at the entrance to the Place Royale, is chatting amicably with the vedette of a barricade constructed twenty paces from him.
They leave. I scout around the Place Royale. There's a sense of tension, worry, and anxious anticipation everywhere. People are hard at work building barricades that are already quite impressive. This time, it’s more than just a riot; it’s an insurrection. I head back home. A soldier on guard duty at the entrance to the Place Royale is having a friendly conversation with the lookout of a barricade set up just twenty steps away from him.
At a quarter past eight M. Ernest Moreau returns from the Hotel de Ville. He has seen M. de Rambuteau and brings slightly better news. The King has entrusted the formation of a Cabinet to Thiers and Odilon Barrot. Thiers is not very popular, but Odilon Barrot means reform. Unfortunately the concession is coupled with a threat: Marshal Bugeaud has been invested with the general command of the National Guard and of the army. Odilon Barrot means reform, but Bugeaud means repression. The King is holding out his right hand and clenching his left fist.
At 8:15, M. Ernest Moreau returns from the City Hall. He has seen M. de Rambuteau and brings slightly better news. The King has put Thiers and Odilon Barrot in charge of forming a Cabinet. Thiers isn't very popular, but Odilon Barrot represents reform. Unfortunately, this concession comes with a threat: Marshal Bugeaud has been given overall command of the National Guard and the army. Odilon Barrot stands for reform, but Bugeaud stands for repression. The King is extending his right hand while tightening his left fist.
The Prefect requested M. Moreau to spread and proclaim the news in his quarter and in the Faubourg Saint Antoine.
The Prefect asked M. Moreau to share and announce the news in his neighborhood and in the Faubourg Saint Antoine.
“This is what I will do,” says the Mayor.
“This is what I'm going to do,” says the Mayor.
“Very good,” I observe, “but believe me, you will do well to announce the Thiers-Barrot Ministry and say nothing about Marshal Bugeaud.”
“Very good,” I say, “but trust me, it would be best to announce the Thiers-Barrot Ministry and say nothing about Marshal Bugeaud.”
“You are right.”
"You’re right."
The Mayor requisitions a squad of National Guards, takes with him his two deputies and the Municipal Councillors present, and descends into the Place Royale. The roll of drums attracts the crowd. He announces the new Cabinet. The people applaud and raise repeated shouts of “Hurrah for Reform!” The Mayor adds a few words recommending harmony and the preservation of order, and is universally applauded.
The Mayor calls in a squad of National Guards, brings along his two deputies and the Municipal Councillors who are there, and heads down to the Place Royale. The sound of drums draws in the crowd. He announces the new Cabinet. The people cheer and shout “Hurrah for Reform!” The Mayor adds a few words urging unity and the maintenance of order, and he is met with widespread applause.
“The situation is saved!” he says, grasping my hand.
“The situation is saved!” he says, grabbing my hand.
“Yes,” I answer, “if Bugeaud will give up the idea of being the saviour.”
“Yes,” I reply, “if Bugeaud will let go of the idea of being the hero.”
M. Ernest Moreau, followed by his escort, goes off to repeat his proclamation in the Place de la Bastille and the faubourg, and I return home to reassure my family.
M. Ernest Moreau, along with his escort, heads off to announce his message in the Place de la Bastille and the surrounding area, while I go back home to comfort my family.
Half an hour later the Mayor and his cortege return greatly agitated and in disorder to the Mairie. This is what had happened:
Half an hour later, the Mayor and his entourage return, feeling very disturbed and disorganized, to the Town Hall. Here's what happened:
The Place de la Bastille was occupied at its two extremities by troops, leaning on their rifles. The people moved freely and peaceably between the two lines. The Mayor, arrived at the foot of the July column, made his proclamation, and once again the crowd applauded vigorously. M. Moreau started towards the Faubourg Saint Antoine. At this moment a number of workingmen accosted the soldiers amicably and said: “Your arms, give up your arms.” In obedience to the energetic orders of their captain the soldiers refused. Suddenly a shot was fired; it was followed by other shots; the terrible panic of the previous day was perhaps about to be renewed. M. Moreau and his escort were pushed about, thrown down. The firing on both sides lasted over a minute, and five or six persons were killed or wounded.
The Place de la Bastille was guarded at both ends by troops, leaning on their rifles. People moved freely and peacefully between the two lines. The Mayor arrived at the foot of the July column, made his announcement, and once again the crowd cheered enthusiastically. M. Moreau headed towards the Faubourg Saint Antoine. At that moment, several workers approached the soldiers in a friendly manner and said, “Hand over your weapons.” Following their captain's firm orders, the soldiers refused. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out; it was followed by more shots, and the terrifying panic from the previous day seemed ready to return. M. Moreau and his escort were shoved around, knocked down. The shooting from both sides continued for over a minute, resulting in five or six people being killed or wounded.
Fortunately, this time the affray occurred in broad daylight. At the sight of the blood they had shed there was a revulsion of feeling on the part of the troops, and after a moment of surprise and horror the soldiers, prompted by an irresistible impulse, raised the butts of their rifles in the air and shouted: “Long live the National Guard!” The general in command, being powerless to control his men, went off to Vincennes by way of the quays and the people remained masters of the Bastille and of the faubourg.
Fortunately, this time the fight happened in broad daylight. When the troops saw the blood they had spilled, they felt a surge of disgust. After a moment of shock and horror, the soldiers, driven by an overwhelming urge, lifted their rifle butts into the air and shouted, “Long live the National Guard!” The commanding general, unable to control his men, left for Vincennes via the quays, and the people stayed in control of the Bastille and the surrounding area.
“It is a result that might have cost more dear, in my case especially,” remarks M. Moreau and he shows us his hat which has been pierced by a bullet. “A brand new hat,” he adds with a laugh.
“It is a result that might have cost me more dearly, especially in my case,” M. Moreau remarks, showing us his hat that has been pierced by a bullet. “A brand new hat,” he adds with a laugh.
Half past ten o’clock.—Three students from the Ecole Polytechnique have arrived at the Mairie. They report that the students have broken out of the school and have come to place themselves at the disposition of the people. A certain number have therefore distributed themselves among the mairies of Paris.
Half past ten o’clock.—Three students from the Ecole Polytechnique have arrived at the Mairie. They report that the students have left the school and have come to offer their support to the people. A number of them have therefore spread out among the city halls of Paris.
The insurrection is making progress every hour. It now demands that Marshal Bugeaud be replaced and the Chamber dissolved. The pupils of the Ecole Polytechnique go further and talk about the abdication of the King.
The uprising is making progress every hour. It now demands that Marshal Bugeaud be replaced and the Chamber dissolved. The students of the Ecole Polytechnique go even further and discuss the abdication of the King.
What is happening at the Tuileries? There is no news, either, from the Ministry, no order from the General Staff. I decide to go to the Chamber of Deputies, by way of the Hotel de Ville, and M. Ernest Moreau is kind enough to accompany me.
What’s going on at the Tuileries? There’s no news from the Ministry, and no orders from the General Staff either. I decide to head to the Chamber of Deputies, passing through the Hotel de Ville, and M. Ernest Moreau is nice enough to come with me.
We find the Rue Saint Antoine bristling with barricades. We make ourselves known and the insurgents help us to clamber over the heaps of paving-stones. As we draw near to the Hotel de Ville, from which the roar of a great crowd reaches our ears, and as we cross some ground on which are buildings in course of erection, we see coming towards us with hurried steps M. de Rambuteau, the Prefect of the Seine.
We see Rue Saint Antoine filled with barricades. We introduce ourselves, and the rebels help us climb over the piles of cobblestones. As we get closer to the City Hall, where the sound of a large crowd reaches us, and as we walk past some construction sites, we notice M. de Rambuteau, the Prefect of the Seine, approaching us quickly.
“Hi! Monsieur the Prefect, what brings you here?” I cry.
“Hey! Mr. Prefect, what brings you here?” I shout.
“Prefect! Do I know whether I am still Prefect?” he replies with a surly air.
“Prefect! How do I know if I'm still Prefect?” he responds grumpily.
A crowd, which looks anything but benevolent, has already begun to gather. M. Moreau notices a house that is to let. We enter it, and M. de Rambuteau recounts his misadventure.
A crowd that seems anything but friendly has already started to gather. M. Moreau spots a house for rent. We go inside, and M. de Rambuteau shares his story of misfortune.
“I was in my office with two or three Municipal Councillors,” he says, “when we heard a great noise in the corridor. The door was thrown violently open, and there entered unto me a big strapping captain of the National Guard at the head of an excited body of troops.
“I was in my office with two or three Municipal Councillors,” he says, “when we heard a loud noise in the hallway. The door burst open, and a big, strong captain of the National Guard came in, leading a group of excited troops.
“‘Monsieur,’ said the man, ‘you must get out of here.’
“‘Sir,’ said the man, ‘you need to leave now.’”
“‘Pardon me, Monsieur, here, at the Hotel de Ville I am at home, and here I propose to stay.’
“‘Excuse me, sir, I’m at home here at the City Hall, and I plan to stay.’”
“‘Yesterday you were perhaps at home in the Hotel de Ville; to-day the people are at home in it.’
“‘Yesterday you might have been at home in the City Hall; today the people are at home in it.’”
“‘Ah! But—’
“‘Oh! But—’”
“‘Go to the window and look out on the square.’
“‘Go to the window and look out at the square.’”
“The square had been invaded by a noisy, swarming crowd in which workingmen, National Guards and soldiers were mingled pell-mell. And the rifles of the soldiers wore in the hands of the men of the people. I turned to the intruders and said:
“The square was filled with a loud, chaotic crowd where workers, National Guards, and soldiers were mixed together. The soldiers' rifles were held by the everyday people. I faced the newcomers and said:
“‘You are right, messieurs, you are the masters here.’
“‘You’re right, gentlemen, you’re in charge here.’”
“‘Well, then,’ said the captain, ‘instruct your employés to recognise my authority.’
“‘Well, then,’ said the captain, ‘tell your employees to acknowledge my authority.’”
“That was too much. I replied: ‘What do you take me for?’ I gathered up a few papers, issued a few orders, and here I am. Since you are going to the Chamber, if there is still a Chamber, tell the Minister of the Interior, if the Ministry still exists, that at the Hotel de Ville there is no longer either Prefect or Prefecture.”
“That was too much. I replied, ‘What do you think I am?’ I gathered a few papers, gave a few orders, and here I am. Since you’re heading to the Chamber, if the Chamber still exists, let the Minister of the Interior know, if that Ministry is still around, that at the City Hall there is no longer a Prefect or a Prefecture.”
It is with great difficulty that we make our way through the human ocean that with a noise as of a tempest covers the Place de Hotel de Ville. At the Quai de la Mégisserie is a formidable barricade; thanks to the Mayor’s sash shown by my companion we are allowed to clamber over it. Beyond this the quays are almost deserted. We reach the Chamber of Deputies by the left bank of the river.
It’s really tough to navigate through the sea of people that with a noise like a storm fills the Place de l'Hôtel de Ville. There’s an intimidating barricade at the Quai de la Mégisserie; thanks to the Mayor’s sash my companion is wearing, we’re allowed to climb over it. After that, the quays are nearly empty. We get to the Chamber of Deputies by following the left bank of the river.
The Palais Bourbon is encumbered by a buzzing crowd of deputies, peers and high functionaries. From a rather large group comes the sharp voice of M. Thiers: “Ah! here is Victor Hugo!” He comes to us and asks for news about the Faubourg Saint Antoine. We add that about the Hotel de Ville. He shakes his head gloomily.
The Palais Bourbon is crowded with a buzzing mix of deputies, peers, and high-ranking officials. From a sizable group, M. Thiers's sharp voice cuts through: “Ah! Here’s Victor Hugo!” He approaches us and asks for updates about the Faubourg Saint Antoine. We also mention the situation at the Hotel de Ville. He shakes his head sadly.
“And how are things here?” I question in turn. “But first of all are you still a Minister?”
“And how are things here?” I ask in return. “But first, are you still a Minister?”
“I? Oh! I am nobody! Odilon Barrot is President of the Council and Minister of the Interior.”
"I? Oh! I'm nobody! Odilon Barrot is the President of the Council and the Minister of the Interior."
“And Marshal Bugeaud?”
“And what about Marshal Bugeaud?”
“He has also been replaced by Marshal Gerard. But that is nothing. The Chamber has been dissolved, the King has abdicated and is on his way to Saint Cloud, and the Duchess d’Orleans is Regent. Ah! the tide is rising, rising, rising!”
“He’s also been replaced by Marshal Gerard. But that’s not the main issue. The Chamber has been dissolved, the King has stepped down and is heading to Saint Cloud, and the Duchess d’Orleans is now the Regent. Ah! the tide is rising, rising, rising!”
M. Thiers advises us, M. Ernest Moreau and me, to come to an understanding with M. Odilon Barrot. Action by us in our quarter, which is such an important one, can be of very great utility. We therefore set out for the Ministry of the Interior.
M. Thiers advises us, M. Ernest Moreau and me, to reach an agreement with M. Odilon Barrot. Our efforts in our area, which is very significant, can be extremely useful. We then headed to the Ministry of the Interior.
The people have invaded the Ministry and crowded it to the very office of the Minister, where a not over respectful crowd comes and goes. At a large table in the middle of the vast room secretaries are writing. M. Odilon Barrot his face red, his lips compressed and his hands behind his back, is leaning against the mantelpiece.
The crowd has taken over the Ministry, filling it all the way to the Minister's office, where a somewhat disrespectful group comes and goes. In the center of the large room, secretaries are writing at a big table. M. Odilon Barrot, his face flushed, lips tight, and hands behind his back, is leaning against the mantelpiece.
“You know what is going on, do you not?” he says when he sees us; “the King has abdicated and the Duchess d’Orleans is Regent.”
“You know what’s happening, right?” he says when he sees us; “the King has stepped down and the Duchess of Orléans is the Regent.”
“If the people so wills,” says a man in a blouse who is passing.
“If that's what the people want,” says a guy in a shirt as he walks by.
The Minister leads us to the recess of a window, looking uneasily about him as he does so.
The Minister guides us to the corner of a window, glancing around nervously as he does.
“What are you going to do? What are you doing?” I query.
“What are you going to do? What are you doing?” I ask.
“I am sending telegrams to the departments.”
“I’m sending messages to the departments.”
“Is this very urgent?”
“Is this really urgent?”
“France must be informed of events.”
“France needs to be updated on events.”
“Yes, but meanwhile Paris is making events. Alas! has it finished making them? The Regency is all very well, but it has got to be sanctioned.”
“Yes, but in the meantime, Paris is shaping events. Unfortunately, has it finished doing so? The Regency is great, but it still needs to be approved.”
“Yes, by the Chamber. The Duchess d’Orleans ought to take the Count de Paris to the Chamber.”
“Yeah, by the Chamber. The Duchess d’Orleans should take the Count de Paris to the Chamber.”
“No, since the Chamber has been dissolved. If the Duchess ought to go anywhere, it is to the Hotel de Ville.”
“No, since the Chamber has been dissolved. If the Duchess needs to go anywhere, it is to the City Hall.”
“How can you think of such a thing! What about the danger?”
“How can you even think of that! What about the risk?”
“There is no danger. A mother, a child! I will answer for the people. They will respect the woman in the princess.
“There’s no danger. A mother, a child! I’ll take responsibility for the people. They will respect the woman in the princess.
“Well, then, go to the Tuileries, see the Duchess d’Orleans, advise her, enlighten her.”
“Well, then, go to the Tuileries, see the Duchess d'Orleans, give her advice, help her understand.”
“Why do you not go yourself?”
“Why don't you go yourself?”
“I have just come from there. Nobody knew where the Duchess was; I could not get near her. But if you see her tell her that I am at her disposal, that I await her orders. Ah! Monsieur Victor Hugo, I would give my life for that woman and for that child!”
“I just came from there. No one knew where the Duchess was; I couldn’t get close to her. But if you see her, tell her that I’m at her service, that I’m waiting for her instructions. Ah! Monsieur Victor Hugo, I would give my life for that woman and that child!”
Odilon Barrot is the most honest and the most devoted man in the world, but he is the opposite of a man of action; one feels trouble and indecision in his words, in his look, in his whole person.
Odilon Barrot is the most honest and devoted person in the world, but he is the complete opposite of a man of action; you can sense confusion and hesitation in his words, his gaze, and his entire demeanor.
“Listen,” he goes on, “what must be done, what is urgent, is that the people should be made acquainted with these grave changes, the abdication and Regency. Promise me that you will proclaim them at your mairie, in the faubourg, and wherever you possibly can.”
“Listen,” he continues, “what needs to be done, what’s urgent, is to make sure the people know about these serious changes, the abdication and Regency. Promise me that you will announce them at your town hall, in the neighborhood, and wherever else you can.”
“I promise.”
“I swear.”
I go off, with M. Moreau, towards the Tuileries.
I head out with M. Moreau toward the Tuileries.
In the Rue Bellechasse are galloping horses. A squadron of dragoons flashes by and seems to be fleeing from a man with bare arms who is running behind them and brandishing a sword.
In Rue Bellechasse, horses are galloping. A group of dragoons rushes past, appearing to be running away from a man with bare arms who's chasing them while waving a sword.
The Tuileries are still guarded by troops. The Mayor shows his sash and they let us pass. At the gate the concierge, to whom I make myself known, apprises us that the Duchess d’Orleans, accompanied by the Duke de Nemours, has just left the château with the Count de Paris, no doubt to go to the Chamber of Deputies. We have, therefore, no other course than to continue on our way.
The Tuileries are still protected by soldiers. The Mayor shows his sash and they let us in. At the gate, the concierge, whom I introduce myself to, informs us that the Duchess d’Orleans, along with the Duke de Nemours, has just left the château with the Count de Paris, probably heading to the Chamber of Deputies. So, we have no choice but to keep going.
At the entrance to the Carrousel Bridge bullets whistle by our ears. Insurgents in the Place du Carrousel are firing upon the court carriages leaving the stables. One of the coachmen has been killed on his box.
At the entrance to the Carrousel Bridge, bullets whiz past our ears. Insurgents in the Place du Carrousel are shooting at the court carriages leaving the stables. One of the drivers has been shot dead on his box.
“It would be too stupid of us to stay here looking on and get ourselves killed,” says M. Ernest Moreau. “Let us cross the bridge.”
“It would be really foolish for us to just stand here watching and get ourselves killed,” says M. Ernest Moreau. “Let’s cross the bridge.”
We skirt the Institute and the Quai de la Monnaie. At the Pont Neuf we pass a band of men armed with pikes, axes and rifles, headed by a drummer, and led by a man brandishing a sabre and wearing a long coat of the King’s livery. It is the coat of the coachman who has just been killed in the Rue Saint Thomas du Louvre.
We walk around the Institute and the Quai de la Monnaie. At the Pont Neuf, we pass a group of men armed with pikes, axes, and rifles, led by a drummer, and at the front is a man swinging a saber and wearing a long coat in the King’s colors. It’s the coat of the coachman who was just killed on Rue Saint Thomas du Louvre.
When we arrive, M. Moreau and I, at the Place Royale we find it filled with an anxious crowd. We are immediately surrounded and questioned, and it is not without some difficulty that we reach the Mairie. The mass of people is too compact to admit of our addressing them in the Place. I ascend, with the Mayor, a few officers of the National Guard and two students of the Ecole Polytechnique, to the balcony of the Mairie. I raise my hand, the crowd becomes silent as though by magic, and I say:
When M. Moreau and I arrive at Place Royale, we find it packed with an anxious crowd. We are quickly surrounded and bombarded with questions, and it takes some effort for us to reach the Mairie. The crowd is too dense for us to speak to them in the Place. I go up to the balcony of the Mairie with the Mayor, a few officers from the National Guard, and two students from the Ecole Polytechnique. I raise my hand, and the crowd falls silent as if by magic, and I say:
“My friends, you are waiting for news. This is what we know: M. Thiers is no longer Minister and Marshal Bugeaud is no longer in command (applause). They have been replaced by Marshal Gerard and M. Odilon Barrot (applause, but less general). The Chamber has been dissolved. The King has abdicated (general cheering). The Duchess d’Orleans is Regent.” (A few isolated bravos, mingled with low murmurs.)
“My friends, you are waiting for news. Here’s what we know: M. Thiers is no longer Minister, and Marshal Bugeaud is no longer in command (applause). They’ve been replaced by Marshal Gerard and M. Odilon Barrot (applause, but less widespread). The Chamber has been dissolved. The King has stepped down (general cheering). The Duchess d’Orleans is now Regent.” (A few scattered bravos, mixed with low murmurs.)
I continue:
I continue:
“The name of Odilon Barrot is a guarantee that the widest and most open appeal will be made to the nation; and that you will have in all sincerity a representative government.”
“The name of Odilon Barrot guarantees that the most extensive and transparent appeal will be made to the nation; and that you will genuinely have a representative government.”
My declaration is responded to with applause from several points, but it appears evident that the great bulk of the crowd is uncertain as to what view of the situation they ought to take, and are not satisfied.
My statement is met with applause from various places, but it’s clear that most of the crowd is unsure about what opinion they should have on the situation and are not satisfied.
We re-enter the hall of the Mairie.
We go back into the town hall.
“Now,” I say to M. Ernest Moreau, “I must go and proclaim the news in the Place de la Bastille.”
“Now,” I say to M. Ernest Moreau, “I need to go and spread the news in the Place de la Bastille.”
But the Mayor is discouraged.
But the mayor feels disheartened.
“You can very well see that it is useless,” he says sadly. “The Regency is not accepted. And you have spoken here in a quarter where you are known and loved. At the Bastille your audience will be the revolutionary people of the faubourg, who will perhaps harm you.”
“You can clearly see that it’s pointless,” he says sadly. “The Regency is not accepted. And you’ve spoken here in a place where you are known and loved. At the Bastille, your audience will be the revolutionary crowd from the faubourg, who might hurt you.”
“I will go,” I say, “I promised Odilon Barrot that I would.”
“I’ll go,” I say, “I promised Odilon Barrot that I would.”
“I have changed my hat,” the Mayor goes on, “but remember my hat of this morning.”
“I’ve changed my hat,” the Mayor continues, “but remember my hat from this morning.”
“This morning the army and the people were face to face, and there was danger of a conflict; now, however, the people are alone, the people are the masters.”
“This morning, the army and the people were in direct conflict, and there was a risk of a clash; now, however, the people stand alone, the people are in control.”
“Masters—and hostile; have a care!”
“Masters—and aggressive; be cautious!”
“No matter, I have promised, and I will keep my promise.”
“No worries, I’ve made a promise, and I’ll stick to it.”
I tell the Mayor that his place is at the Mairie and that he ought to stay there. But several National Guard officers present themselves spontaneously and offer to accompany me, among them the excellent M. Launaye, my former captain. I accept their friendly offer, and we form a little procession and proceed by the Rue du Pas de la Mule and the Boulevard Beaumarchais towards the Place de la Bastille.
I tell the Mayor that he should be at the City Hall and that he needs to stay there. But several National Guard officers come forward on their own and offer to join me, including the great M. Launaye, my former captain. I gladly accept their offer, and we create a small procession, making our way along the Rue du Pas de la Mule and the Boulevard Beaumarchais towards the Place de la Bastille.
Here are a restless, eager crowd in which workingmen predominate, many of them armed with rifles taken from the barracks or given up to them by the soldiers; shouts and the song of the Girondins: “Die for the fatherland!” numerous groups debating and disputing passionately. They turn round, they look at us, they interrogate us:
Here is a restless, eager crowd where workingmen are in the majority, many of them armed with rifles taken from the barracks or handed to them by the soldiers; shouts and the song of the Girondins: “Die for the fatherland!” Numerous groups are debating and arguing passionately. They turn around, look at us, and ask us questions:
“What’s the news? What is going on?” And they follow us. I hear my name mentioned coupled with various sentiments: “Victor Hugo! It’s Victor Hugo!” A few salute me. When we reach the Column of July we are surrounded by a considerable gathering. In order that I may be heard I mount upon the base of the column.
“What’s the news? What’s happening?” And they follow us. I hear my name being called with different reactions: “Victor Hugo! It’s Victor Hugo!” A few people salute me. When we get to the Column of July, we’re surrounded by a large crowd. To make myself heard, I climb up on the base of the column.
I will only repeat the words which it was possible for me to make my turbulent audience hear. It was much less a speech than a dialogue, but the dialogue of one voice with ten, twenty, a hundred voices more or less hostile.
I will only repeat the words that I was able to get my noisy audience to hear. It was less of a speech and more of a dialogue, but a dialogue of one voice against ten, twenty, or a hundred voices that were mostly unfriendly.
I began by announcing at once the abdication of Louis Philippe, and, as in the Place Royale, applause that was practically unanimous greeted the news. There were also, however, cries of “No! no abdication, deposition! deposition!” Decidedly, I was going to have my hands full.
I started by immediately announcing Louis Philippe’s abdication, and, just like in the Place Royale, the news was met with applause that was almost unanimous. However, there were also shouts of “No! no abdication, deposition! deposition!” Clearly, I was going to be very busy.
When I announced the Regency violent protests arose:
When I announced the Regency, violent protests erupted:
“No! no! No Regency! Down with the Bourbons! Neither King nor Queen! No masters!”
“No! No! No Regency! Down with the Bourbons! No King or Queen! No masters!”
I repeated: “No masters! I don’t want them any more than you do. I have defended liberty all my life.”
I said again, “No masters! I don’t want them any more than you do. I’ve fought for freedom my whole life.”
“Then why do you proclaim the Regency?”
“Then why do you announce the Regency?”
“Because a Queen-Regent is not a master. Besides, I have no right whatever to proclaim the Regency; I merely announce it.”
“Because a Queen-Regent isn't a ruler. Besides, I have no right to declare the Regency; I’m just announcing it.”
“No! no! No Regency!”
"No! No! No Regency!"
A man in a blouse shouted: “Let the peer of France be silent. Down with the peer of France!” And he levelled his rifle at me. I gazed at him steadily, and raised my voice so loudly that the crowd became silent: “Yes, I am a peer of France, and I speak as a peer of France. I swore fidelity, not to a royal personage, but to the Constitutional Monarchy. As long as no other government is established it is my duty to be faithful to this one. And I have always thought that the people approved of a man who did his duty, whatever that duty might be.”
A man in a blouse yelled, “Let the peer of France be quiet. Down with the peer of France!” He aimed his rifle at me. I stared at him firmly and raised my voice so loud that the crowd fell silent: “Yes, I am a peer of France, and I speak as a peer of France. I pledged my loyalty, not to a royal figure, but to the Constitutional Monarchy. As long as no other government is set up, it’s my duty to stay loyal to this one. I’ve always believed that people respected someone who did their duty, no matter what that duty was.”
There was a murmur of approbation and here and there a few bravos. But when I endeavoured to continue: “If the Regency—” the protests redoubled. I was permitted to take up only one of these protests. A workman had shouted: “We will not be governed by a woman.” I retorted quickly:
There was a murmur of approval and a few scattered "bravos." But when I tried to continue, saying, “If the Regency—” the protests grew louder. I was only allowed to respond to one of these protests. A worker shouted, “We will not be ruled by a woman.” I quickly replied:
“Well, neither will I be governed by a woman, nor even by a man. It was because Louis Philippe wanted to govern that his abdication is to-day necessary and just. But a woman who reigns in the name of a child! Is that not a guarantee against all thought of personal government? Look at Queen Victoria in England—”
“Well, I won’t be ruled by a woman or even by a man. It’s because Louis Philippe wanted to rule that his abdication is necessary and fair today. But a woman ruling in the name of a child! Isn’t that a safeguard against any idea of personal rule? Look at Queen Victoria in England—”
“We are French, we are!” shouted several voices. “No Regency!”
“We're French, we are!” shouted several voices. “No Regency!”
“No Regency? Then, what? Nothing is ready, nothing! It means a total upheaval, ruin, distress, civil war, perhaps; in any case, it is the unknown.”
“No Regency? Then what? Nothing is ready, nothing! It means total chaos, destruction, distress, maybe even civil war; in any case, it’s all uncertain.”
One voice, a single voice, cried: “Long live the Republic!”
One voice, just one voice, shouted: “Long live the Republic!”
No other voice echoed it. Poor, great people, irresponsible and blind! They know what they do not want, but they do not know what they do want.
No other voice responded to it. Poor, great people, careless and oblivious! They know what they don't want, but they have no idea what they do want.
From this moment the noise, the shouts, the menaces became such that I gave up the attempt to get myself heard. My brave Launaye said: “You have done what you wanted to, what you promised to do; the only thing that remains for us to do is to withdraw.”
From this point on, the noise, the shouts, and the threats were so overwhelming that I gave up trying to make myself heard. My courageous Launaye said, “You’ve done what you set out to do, what you promised to do; the only thing left for us is to leave.”
The crowd opened before us, curious and inoffensive. But twenty paces from the column the man who had threatened me with his rifle came up with us and again levelled his weapon at me, shouting: “Down with the peer of France!” “No, respect the great man!” cried a young workman, who, with a quick movement, pushed the rifle downward. I thanked this unknown friend with a wave of the hand and passed on.
The crowd parted in front of us, curious and harmless. But twenty steps from the column, the guy who had threatened me with his rifle approached and aimed his weapon at me again, shouting, "Down with the peer of France!" "No, show some respect for the great man!" shouted a young worker, who quickly pushed the rifle down. I thanked this stranger with a wave of my hand and moved on.
At the Mairie, M. Ernest Moreau, who it appears had been very anxious about us, received us with joy and cordially congratulated me. But I knew that even when their passions are aroused the people are just; and not the slightest credit was due to me, for I had not been uneasy in the least.
At the town hall, Mr. Ernest Moreau, who seemed to have been very worried about us, welcomed us warmly and congratulated me. But I understood that even when emotions run high, people are fair; and I deserved no credit at all, as I hadn’t been worried in the slightest.
While these things were happening in the Place de la Bastille, this is what was taking place at the Palais Bourbon:
While these things were happening in the Place de la Bastille, this is what was going on at the Palais Bourbon:
There is at this moment a man whose name is in everybody’s mouth and the thought of whom is in everybody’s mind; that man is Lamartine. His eloquent and vivid History of the Girondins has for the first time taught the Revolution to France. Hitherto he had only been illustrious; he has become popular and may be said to hold Paris in his hand.
There is currently a man whose name everyone is talking about and whose thoughts are on everyone’s mind; that man is Lamartine. His powerful and engaging History of the Girondins has, for the first time, taught the Revolution to France. Until now, he was only well-known; he has become a household name and can be said to hold Paris in his grasp.
In the universal confusion his influence could be decisive. This is what they said to themselves in the offices of the National, where the possible chances of the Republic had been weighed, and where a scheme for a provisional government had been sketched, from which Lamartine had been left out. In 1842, at the time of the debate over the Regency which resulted in the choice of the Duke de Nemours, Lamartine had pleaded warmly for the Duchess d’Orleans. Was he imbued with the same ideas to-day? What did he want? What would he do? It was necessary that this should be ascertained. M. Armand Marrast, the editor-in-chief of the National, took with him three notorious Republicans, M. Bastide, M. Hetzel, the publisher, and M. Bocage, the eminent comedian who created the role of Didier in “Marion de Lorme.” All four went to the Chamber of Deputies. They found Lamartine there and held a conference with him in one of the offices.
In the widespread chaos, his influence could be crucial. This is what they thought in the offices of the National, where they had evaluated the possible outcomes for the Republic and drafted a plan for a temporary government that didn’t include Lamartine. In 1842, during the debate over the Regency that led to the selection of the Duke de Nemours, Lamartine had passionately supported the Duchess d’Orleans. Did he still hold the same views today? What did he want? What would he do? It was important to find this out. M. Armand Marrast, the editor-in-chief of the National, brought along three well-known Republicans: M. Bastide, M. Hetzel, the publisher, and M. Bocage, the famous actor who played Didier in “Marion de Lorme.” The four of them went to the Chamber of Deputies. They found Lamartine there and had a meeting with him in one of the offices.
They all spoke in turn, and expressed their convictions and hopes. They would be happy to think that Lamartine was with them for the immediate realization of the Republic. If, however, he judged that the transition of the Regency was necessary they asked him to at least aid them in obtaining serious guarantees against any retrogression. They awaited with emotion his decision in this great matter.
They each took their turn to share their beliefs and hopes. They would be glad to think that Lamartine was with them for the quick establishment of the Republic. However, if he felt that transitioning to the Regency was necessary, they asked him to at least help them secure solid guarantees against any backsliding. They waited anxiously for his decision on this important issue.
Lamartine listened to their reasons in silence, then requested them to allow him a few minutes for reflection. He sat apart from them at a table, leaned his head upon his hands, and thought. His four visitors, standing and silent, gazed at him respectfully. It was a solemn moment. “We listened to history passing,” said Bocage to me.
Lamartine listened to their reasons quietly, then asked for a few minutes to think it over. He sat by himself at a table, resting his head on his hands as he thought. His four visitors stood silently, watching him with respect. It was a serious moment. “We witnessed history unfolding,” Bocage said to me.
Lamartine raised his head and said: “I will oppose the Regency.”
Lamartine lifted his head and said, “I will stand against the Regency.”
A quarter of an hour later the Duchess d’Orleans arrived at the Chamber holding by the hand her two sons, the Count de Paris and the Duke de Chartres. M. Odilon. Barrot was not with her. The Duke de Nemours accompanied her.
Fifteen minutes later, the Duchess d'Orleans arrived at the Chamber, holding hands with her two sons, the Count de Paris and the Duke de Chartres. M. Odilon Barrot wasn't with her. The Duke de Nemours was with her.
She was acclaimed by the deputies. But, the Chamber having been dissolved, were there any deputies?
She was praised by the representatives. However, with the Chamber dissolved, were there any representatives?
M. Crémieux ascended the tribune and flatly proposed a provisional government. M. Odilon Barrot, who had been fetched from the Ministry of the Interior, made his appearance at last and pleaded for the Regency, but without éclat and without energy. Suddenly a mob of people and National Guards with arms and flags invaded the chamber. The Duchess d’Orleans, persuaded by her friends, withdrew with her children.
M. Crémieux stepped up to the podium and straightforwardly suggested a temporary government. M. Odilon Barrot, who had been brought in from the Ministry of the Interior, finally showed up and argued for the Regency, but he did so lackluster and without enthusiasm. Suddenly, a crowd of people and National Guards equipped with arms and flags burst into the chamber. The Duchess d’Orleans, convinced by her friends, left with her children.
The Chamber of Deputies then vanished, submerged by a sort of revolutionary assembly. Ledru-Rollin harangued this crowd. Next came Lamartine, who was awaited and acclaimed. He opposed the Regency, as he had promised.
The Chamber of Deputies then disappeared, overwhelmed by a kind of revolutionary assembly. Ledru-Rollin addressed the crowd passionately. Next came Lamartine, who was eagerly awaited and celebrated. He opposed the Regency, just as he had vowed.
That settled it. The names for a provisional government were proposed to the people. And by shouts of “yes” or “no” the people elected successively: Lamartine, Dupont de l’Eure, Arago, and Ledru-Rollin unanimously, Crémieux, Gamier-Pages, and Marie by a majority.
That was it. The names for a temporary government were suggested to the people. And by shouting “yes” or “no,” the people chose successively: Lamartine, Dupont de l’Eure, Arago, and Ledru-Rollin unanimously, while Crémieux, Gamier-Pages, and Marie were elected by a majority.
The new ministers at once set out for the Hotel de Ville.
The new ministers immediately headed to the City Hall.
At the Chamber of Deputies not once was the word “Republic” uttered in any of the speeches of the orators, not even in that of Ledru-Rollin. But now, outside, in the street, the elect of the people heard this words this shout, everywhere. It flew from mouth to mouth and filled the air of Paris.
At the Chamber of Deputies, the word “Republic” was never mentioned in any of the speeches by the speakers, not even by Ledru-Rollin. But now, outside, in the street, the elected representatives of the people heard this word, this shout, everywhere. It spread from person to person and filled the air of Paris.
The seven men who, in these supreme and extreme days, held the destiny of France in their hands were themselves at once tools and playthings in the hands of the mob, which is not the people, and of chance, which is not providence. Under the pressure of the multitude; in the bewilderment and terror of their triumph, which overwhelmed them, they decreed the Republic without having time to think that they were doing such a great thing.
The seven men who, in these intense and critical times, controlled the fate of France were themselves both instruments and toys in the hands of the crowd, which is not the same as the people, and of chance, which is not the same as fate. Under the pressure of the masses; in the confusion and fear of their overwhelming success, they declared the Republic without having the chance to realize the magnitude of what they were doing.
When, having been separated and dispersed by the violent pushing of the crowd, they were able to find each other again and reassemble, or rather hide, in one of the rooms of the Hotel de Ville, they took half a sheet of paper, at the head of which were printed the words: “Prefecture of the Seine. Office of the Prefect.” M. de Rambuteau may that very morning have used the other half of the sheet to write a love-letter to one of his “little bourgeoises,” as he called them.
When they finally managed to find each other again and gather, or more accurately, hide in one of the rooms of the Hotel de Ville after being pushed apart by the chaotic crowd, they took half a sheet of paper that had the words printed at the top: “Prefecture of the Seine. Office of the Prefect.” M. de Rambuteau might have used the other half that very morning to write a love letter to one of his “little bourgeoises,” as he liked to call them.
Under the dictation of terrible shouts outside Lamartine traced this phrase:
Under the loud and terrible shouts outside, Lamartine wrote down this phrase:
“The Provisional Government declares that the Provisional Government of France is the Republican Government, and that the nation shall be immediately called upon to ratify the resolution of the Provisional Government and of the people of Paris.”
“The Provisional Government declares that the Provisional Government of France is the Republican Government, and that the nation shall be immediately called upon to ratify the resolution of the Provisional Government and of the people of Paris.”
I had this paper, this sheet smeared and blotted with ink, in my hands. It was still stamped, still palpitating, so to speak, with the fever of the moment. The words hurriedly scribbled were scarcely formed. Appelée was written appellée.
I had this paper, this sheet smeared and blotched with ink, in my hands. It was still stamped, still alive, so to speak, with the excitement of the moment. The words hastily written were barely legible. Appelée was written as appellée.
When these half dozen lines had been written Lamartine handed the sheet to Ledru-Rollin.
When these six lines were written, Lamartine passed the sheet to Ledru-Rollin.
Ledru-Rollin read aloud the phrase: “The Provisional Government declares that the Provisional Government of France is the Republican Government—”
Ledru-Rollin read aloud the phrase: “The Provisional Government declares that the Provisional Government of France is the Republican Government—”
“The word ‘provisional’ occurs twice,” he commented.
“The word ‘provisional’ shows up twice,” he commented.
“That is so,” said the others.
"That's true," the others said.
“One of them at least must be effaced,” added Ledru-Rollin.
“One of them at least has to be erased,” added Ledru-Rollin.
Lamartine understood the significance of this grammatical observation, which was simply a political revolution.
Lamartine understood the importance of this grammatical observation, which was essentially a political revolution.
“But we must await the sanction of France,” he said. “I can do without the sanction of France,” cried Ledru-Rollin, “when I have the sanction of the people.”
“But we need to wait for France's approval,” he said. “I can go without France's approval,” shouted Ledru-Rollin, “when I have the people's support.”
“Of the people of Paris. But who knows at present what is the will of the people of France?” observed Lamartine.
“Of the people of Paris. But who really knows what the will of the people of France is right now?” noted Lamartine.
There was an interval of silence. The noise of the multitude without sounded like the murmuring of the ocean. Ledru-Rollin went on:
There was a moment of silence. The noise from the crowd outside sounded like the gentle roar of the ocean. Ledru-Rollin continued:
“What the people want is the Republic at once, the Republic without waiting.”
“What the people want is the Republic right now, the Republic without delay.”
“The Republic without any delay?” said Lamartine, covering an objection in this interpretation of Ledru-Rollin’s words.
“The Republic without any delay?” said Lamartine, addressing an objection to this interpretation of Ledru-Rollin’s words.
“We are provisional,” returned Ledru-Rollin, “but the Republic is not!”
“We're temporary,” replied Ledru-Rollin, “but the Republic isn't!”
M. Crémieux took the pen from Lamartine’s hands, scratched out the word “provisional” at the end of the third line and wrote beside it: “actual.”
M. Crémieux took the pen from Lamartine’s hands, crossed out the word “provisional” at the end of the third line, and wrote beside it: “actual.”
“The actual government? Very well!” said Ledru-Rollin, with a slight shrug of the shoulder.
“The actual government? Fine!” said Ledru-Rollin, with a slight shrug of his shoulder.
The seal of the City of Paris was on the table. Since 1830 the vessel sailing beneath a sky starred with fleurs-de-lys and with the device, Proelucent clarius astris, had disappeared from the seal of the City. The seal was merely a circle with the words “Ville de Paris” in the centre. Crémieux took the seal and stamped the paper so hastily with it that the words appeared upside down.
The seal of the City of Paris was on the table. Since 1830, the ship sailing under a sky filled with fleurs-de-lys and the motto, Proelucent clarius astris, had been removed from the seal of the City. The seal was just a circle with the words “Ville de Paris” in the center. Crémieux grabbed the seal and stamped the paper so quickly that the words came out upside down.
But they did not sign this rough draught. Their whereabouts had been discovered; an impetuous stream was surging against the door of the office in which they had taken refuge. The people were calling, ordering, them to go to the meeting-hall of the Municipal Council.
But they didn’t sign this rough draft. Their location had been found out; a restless crowd was pressing against the door of the office where they were hiding. People were shouting, telling them to go to the Municipal Council meeting hall.
There they were greeted by this clamour: “The Republic! Long live the Republic! Proclaim the Republic!” Lamartine, who was at first interrupted by the cries, succeeded at length with his grand voice in calming this feverish impatience.
There they were met with this uproar: “The Republic! Long live the Republic! Declare the Republic!” Lamartine, who was initially drowned out by the shouts, eventually managed to calm the restless crowd with his powerful voice.
The members of the Provisional Government were thus enabled to return and resume their session and lively discussion. The more ardent ones wanted the document to read: “The Provisional Government proclaims the Republic.” The moderates proposed: “The Provisional Government desires the Republic.” A compromise was reached on the proposition of M. Crémieux, and the sentence was made to read: “The Provisional Government ‘is for’ the Republic.” To this was added: “subject to the ratification of the people, who will be immediately consulted.”
The members of the Provisional Government were able to come back and continue their session and lively discussions. The more passionate members wanted the document to say: “The Provisional Government declares the Republic.” The moderates suggested: “The Provisional Government wants the Republic.” A compromise was reached based on M. Crémieux's proposal, and the statement was adjusted to read: “The Provisional Government is for the Republic.” This was further qualified by adding: “subject to the approval of the people, who will be consulted right away.”
The news was at once announced to the crowds in the meeting-hall and in the square outside, who would listen to nothing but the word “republic,” and saluted it with tremendous cheering.
The news was immediately shared with the crowds in the meeting hall and the square outside, who would only respond to the word “republic,” and greeted it with huge cheers.
The Republic was established. Alea jacta, as Lamartine observed later.
The Republic was established. The die is cast, as Lamartine noted later.
THE TWENTY-FIFTH.
During the morning everything at and in the neighbourhood of the Mairie of the Eighth Arrondissement was relatively calm, and the steps to maintain order taken the previous day with the approval of M. Ernest Moreau appeared to have assured the security of the quarter.* I thought I might leave the Place Royale and repair towards the centre of the city with my son Victor. The restlessness and agitation of a people (of the people of Paris!) on the morrow of a revolution was a spectacle that had an irresistible attraction for me.
During the morning, everything around the Mairie of the Eighth Arrondissement was fairly calm, and the measures taken the day before with M. Ernest Moreau's approval seemed to have secured the area. I thought I could leave the Place Royale and head towards the city center with my son Victor. The restlessness and agitation of the people (the people of Paris!) the day after a revolution was a sight that I found irresistibly fascinating.
* On the evening of the 24th, there had been reason to apprehend disturbances in the Eighth Arrondissement, disturbances particularly serious in that they would not have been of a political character. The prowlers and evil-doers with hang-dog mien who seem to issue from the earth in times of trouble were very much in evidence in the streets. At the Prison of La Force, in the Rue Saint Antoine, the common law criminals had begun a revolt by locking up their keepers. To what public force could appeal be made? The Municipal Guard had been disbanded, the army was confined to barracks; as to the police, no one would have known where to find them. Victor Hugo, in a speech which this time was cheered, confided life and property to the protection and devotedness of the people. A civic guard in blouses was improvised. Empty shops that were to let were transformed into guard houses, patrols were organized and sentries posted. The rebellious prisoners at La Force, terrified by the assertion that cannon (which did not exist) had been brought to bear upon the prison and that unless they surrendered promptly and unconditionally they would be blown sky-high, submitted quietly and returned to work.
* On the evening of the 24th, there was cause for concern about potential disturbances in the Eighth Arrondissement, which were particularly troubling because they weren’t politically motivated. The shady characters and wrongdoers, looking defeated, seemed to emerge from the shadows during this time of trouble, clearly visible in the streets. At the La Force Prison on Rue Saint Antoine, the common criminals had started a revolt by locking up their guards. What public force could they turn to? The Municipal Guard had been disbanded, the army was stuck in their barracks, and as for the police, no one knew where to find them. Victor Hugo, during a speech that received applause this time, entrusted the safety of life and property to the dedication of the people. An improvised civic guard made up of volunteers was formed. Vacant shops for rent were converted into guard stations, patrols were organized, and sentries were posted. The rebellious prisoners at La Force, frightened by the claim that cannons (which didn’t actually exist) had been aimed at the prison and that they would be blown to bits unless they surrendered immediately and unconditionally, complied quietly and returned to their tasks.
The weather was cloudy, but mild, and the rain held off. The streets were thrilling with a noisy, joyous crowd. The people continued with incredible ardour to fortify the barricades that had already been constructed, and even to build new ones. Bands of them with flags flying and drums beating marched about shouting “Long live the Republic!” and singing the “Marseillaise and Die for the Fatherland!” The cafés were crowded to overflowing, but many of the shops were closed, as on holidays; and, indeed, the city did present a holiday appearance.
The weather was overcast but mild, and the rain held off. The streets were buzzing with a lively, happy crowd. People passionately continued to strengthen the barricades that had already been set up and even build new ones. Groups of them, with flags waving and drums beating, marched around shouting, "Long live the Republic!" and singing "Marseillaise and Die for the Fatherland!" The cafes were packed to the brim, but many of the shops were closed, just like on holidays; and, in fact, the city had a festive atmosphere.
I made my way along the quays to the Pont Neuf. There, at the bottom of a proclamation I read the name of Lamartine, and having seen the people, I experienced the desire to see my great friend. I therefore turned back with Victor towards the Hotel de Ville.
I walked along the docks to the Pont Neuf. There, at the bottom of a proclamation, I saw Lamartine's name, and after noticing the crowd, I felt the urge to see my dear friend. So, I turned back with Victor toward the Hotel de Ville.
As on the previous day, the square in front of the building was filled with a crowd, and the crowd was so compact that it immobilized itself. It was impossible to approach the steps of the front entrance. After several attempts to get somewhere near to them, I was about to force my way back out of the crowd when I was perceived by M. Froment-Meurice, the artist-goldsmith, brother of my young friend, Paul Meurice. He was a major of the National Guard, and on duty with his battalion at the Hotel de Ville. “Make way!” he shouted authoritatively. “Make way for Victor Hugo!” And the human wall opened, how I do not know, before his epaulettes.
As on the previous day, the square in front of the building was packed with a crowd, and the crowd was so dense that it became immovable. It was impossible to get close to the steps of the front entrance. After several attempts to get near them, I was about to push my way back out of the crowd when M. Froment-Meurice, the artist-goldsmith and brother of my young friend, Paul Meurice, noticed me. He was a major in the National Guard and was on duty with his battalion at the City Hall. “Make way!” he shouted authoritatively. “Make way for Victor Hugo!” And the human wall parted, though I'm not sure how, in front of his insignia.
The entrance once passed, M. Froment-Meurice guided us up all sorts of stairways, and through corridors and rooms encumbered with people. As we were passing a man came from a group, and planting himself in front of me, said: “Citizen Victor Hugo, shout ‘Long live the Republic!’”
The entrance crossed, M. Froment-Meurice led us through various staircases, along corridors and into rooms crowded with people. As we were moving, a man stepped out from a group, positioned himself in front of me, and said: “Citizen Victor Hugo, shout ‘Long live the Republic!’”
“I will shout nothing by order,” said I. “Do you understand what liberty is? For my part, I practise it. I will shout to-day ‘Long live the people!’ because it pleases me to do so. The day when I shout ‘Long live the Republic!’ it will be because I want to.”
“I won’t shout anything just because I’m told to,” I said. “Do you get what freedom is? For me, I live it. I’m going to shout ‘Long live the people!’ today just because I feel like it. The day I shout ‘Long live the Republic!’ will be because I choose to.”
“Hear! hear! He is right,” murmured several voices.
“Hear! hear! He’s right,” murmured several voices.
And we passed on.
And we moved on.
After many detours M. Froment-Meurice ushered us into a small room where he left us while he went to inform Lamartine that I wished to see him.
After many detours, M. Froment-Meurice led us into a small room where he left us while he went to tell Lamartine that I wanted to see him.
The glass door of the room gave on to a gallery, passing along which I saw my friend David d’Angers, the great statuary. I called to him. David, who was an old-time Republican, was beaming. “Ah! my friend, what a glorious day!” he exclaimed. He told me that the Provisional Government had appointed him Mayor of the Eleventh Arrondissement. “They have sent for you for something of the same kind, I suppose?” he said. “No,” I answered, “I have not been sent for. I came of my own accord just to shake Lamartine’s hand.”
The glass door to the room opened up to a hallway, where I spotted my friend David d’Angers, the famous sculptor. I called out to him. David, who was an old-school Republican, was smiling broadly. “Ah! my friend, what a wonderful day!” he exclaimed. He informed me that the Provisional Government had appointed him Mayor of the Eleventh Arrondissement. “I guess they’ve called you for something similar?” he asked. “No,” I replied, “I wasn’t called. I came on my own just to shake Lamartine’s hand.”
M. Froment-Meurice returned and announced that Lamartine awaited me. I left Victor in the room, telling him to wait there till I came back, and once more followed my obliging guide through more corridors that led to a vestibule that was crowded with people. “They are all office seekers!” explained M. Froment-Meurice. The Provisional Government was holding a session in the adjoining room. The door was guarded by two armed grenadiers of the National Guard, who were impassible, and deaf alike to entreaties and menaces. I had to force my way through this crowd. One of the grenadiers, on the lookout for me, opened the door a little way to let me in. The crowd immediately made a rush and tried to push past the sentries, who, however, aided by M. Froment-Meurice, forced them back and closed the door behind me.
M. Froment-Meurice returned and said that Lamartine was waiting for me. I left Victor in the room, telling him to stay there until I got back, and once again followed my helpful guide through more hallways that led to a lobby packed with people. “They’re all here looking for jobs!” M. Froment-Meurice explained. The Provisional Government was holding a meeting in the room next door. The door was guarded by two armed National Guard soldiers, who were unyielding and ignored both pleas and threats. I had to push my way through the crowd. One of the soldiers, keeping an eye out for me, cracked the door just enough to let me in. The crowd immediately surged forward, trying to squeeze past the guards, but they, along with M. Froment-Meurice, pushed them back and closed the door behind me.
I was in a spacious hall that formed the angle of one of the pavilions of the Hotel de Ville, and was lighted on two sides by long windows. I would have preferred to find Lamartine alone, but there were with him, dispersed about the room and talking to friends or writing, three or four of his colleagues in the Provisional Government, Arago, Marie, and Armand Marrast. Lamartine rose as I entered. On his frock-coat, which was buttoned up as usual, he wore an ample tri-colour sash, slung across his shoulder. He advanced to meet me, and stretching out his hand, exclaimed: “Ah! you have come over to us! Victor Hugo is a strong recruit indeed for the Republic.”
I was in a large hall that was part of one of the pavilions of the Hotel de Ville, lit on two sides by long windows. I would have preferred to find Lamartine alone, but there were three or four of his colleagues from the Provisional Government—Arago, Marie, and Armand Marrast—talking to friends or writing around the room. Lamartine stood up as I walked in. He was wearing his usual buttoned frock coat and had a large tri-color sash draped over his shoulder. He came over to meet me, stretched out his hand, and exclaimed: “Ah! You’ve come over to us! Victor Hugo is a strong recruit indeed for the Republic.”
“Not so fast, my friend,” said I with a laugh. “I have come simply to see my friend Lamartine. Perhaps you are not aware of the fact that yesterday while you were opposing the Regency in the Chamber, I was defending it in the Place de la Bastille.”
“Not so fast, my friend,” I said with a laugh. “I just came to see my friend Lamartine. Maybe you don’t know this, but yesterday while you were opposing the Regency in the Chamber, I was defending it at Place de la Bastille.”
“Yesterday, that was all right; but to-day? There is now neither Regency nor Royalty. It is impossible that Victor Hugo is not at heart Republican.”
“Yesterday, that was fine; but today? There is neither Regency nor Royalty. It’s impossible that Victor Hugo isn’t, at heart, a Republican.”
“In principle, yes, I am. The Republic is, in my opinion, the only rational form of government, the only one worthy of the nations. The universal Republic is inevitable in the natural course of progress. But has its hour struck in France? It is because I want the Republic that I want it to be durable and definitive. You are going to consult the nation, are you not?—the whole nation?”
“In principle, yes, I am. The Republic is, in my view, the only rational form of government, the only one that deserves the nations. The universal Republic is bound to happen as part of natural progress. But has its time come in France? It’s because I want the Republic that I hope it will be lasting and permanent. You’re going to ask the nation, right?—the entire nation?”
“The whole nation, assuredly. We of the Provisional Government are all for universal suffrage.”
“The entire country, for sure. We in the Provisional Government fully support universal suffrage.”
At this moment Arago came up to us with M. Armand Marrast, who held a folded paper in his hand.
At that moment, Arago approached us with M. Armand Marrast, who had a folded piece of paper in his hand.
“My dear friend,” said Lamartine, “know that this morning we selected you for Mayor of your arrondissement.”
“My dear friend,” Lamartine said, “I want you to know that this morning we chose you to be the Mayor of your district.”
“And here is the patent signed by us all,” said Armand Marrast.
“And here is the patent signed by all of us,” said Armand Marrast.
“I thank you,” said I, “but I cannot accept it.”
“I appreciate it,” I said, “but I can't accept it.”
“Why?” continued Arago. “These are non-political and purely gratuitous functions.”
“Why?” Arago continued. “These are non-political and completely unnecessary functions.”
“We were informed just now about the attempted revolt at La Force,” added Lamartine. “You did better than suppress it, you forestalled it. You are loved and respected in your arrondissement.”
“We just heard about the attempted uprising at La Force,” Lamartine added. “You didn’t just stop it; you prevented it. People really love and respect you in your district.”
“My authority is wholly moral,” I rejoined; “it could but lose weight in becoming official. Besides, on no account would I dispossess M. Ernest Moreau, who has borne himself loyally and valiantly throughout this trouble.”
“My authority is entirely based on morals,” I responded; “it would just lose significance if it became official. Besides, I would never take away M. Ernest Moreau’s position, as he has handled himself with loyalty and courage throughout this situation.”
Lamartine and Arago insisted: “Do not refuse our brevet.”
Lamartine and Arago insisted, “Don’t reject our brevet.”
“Very well,” said I, “I will take it—for the sake of the autographs; but it is understood that I keep it in my pocket.”
“Alright,” I said, “I'll take it—for the autographs; but it's agreed that I keep it in my pocket.”
“Yes, keep it,” said Armand Marrast laughingly, “so that you can say that one day you were pair and the next day maire.”
"Yeah, hold onto it," Armand Marrast said with a laugh, "so you can say that one day you were pair and the next day maire."
Lamartine took me aside into the recess of a window.
Lamartine pulled me aside to a nook by the window.
“It is not a mairie I would like you to have, but a ministry. Victor Hugo, the Republic’s Minister of Instruction! Come now, since you say that you are Republican!”
“It’s not a town hall I want you to have, but a ministry. Victor Hugo, the Republic’s Minister of Education! Come on, since you say you’re a Republican!”
“Republican—in principle. But in fact, I was yesterday peer of France, I was yesterday for the Regency, and, believing the Republic to be premature, I should be also for the Regency to-day.”
“Republican—in principle. But in reality, I was a peer of France yesterday, I supported the Regency then, and believing the Republic to be too soon, I would also support the Regency today.”
“Nations are above dynasties,” went on Lamartine. “I, too, have been a Royalist.”
“Nations are more important than dynasties,” Lamartine continued. “I, too, have supported the monarchy.”
“Yes, but you were a deputy, elected by the nation; I was a peer, appointed by the King.”
“Yes, but you were a representative, elected by the people; I was a member of the nobility, appointed by the King.”
“The King in choosing you, under the terms of the Constitution, in one of the categories from which the Upper House was recruited, but honoured the peerage and also honoured himself.”
“The King, by selecting you according to the Constitution from one of the categories that the Upper House was formed from, not only honored the peerage but also honored himself.”
“I thank you,” said I, “but you look at things from the outside; I consider them in my conscience.”
“I appreciate it,” I said, “but you see things from the outside; I view them through my conscience.”
We were interrupted by the noise of a prolonged fusillade which broke out suddenly on the square. A bullet smashed a window-pane above our heads.
We were interrupted by the sound of a long burst of gunfire that suddenly erupted in the square. A bullet shattered a window above us.
“What is the matter now?” exclaimed Lamartine in sorrowful tones.
“What’s the matter now?” exclaimed Lamartine in a sorrowful tone.
M. Armand Marrast and M. Marie went out to see what was going on.
M. Armand Marrast and M. Marie went outside to see what was happening.
“Ah! my friend,” continued Lamartine, “how heavy is this revolutionary power to bear! One has to assume such weighty and such sudden responsibilities before one’s conscience and in presence of history! I do not know how I have been living during the past ten days. Yesterday I had a few grey hairs; to-morrow they will be white.”
“Ah! my friend,” Lamartine continued, “this revolutionary power is so heavy to carry! You have to take on such serious and sudden responsibilities before your conscience and in the eyes of history! I honestly don’t know how I’ve been getting through the past ten days. Yesterday, I had a few grey hairs; by tomorrow, they’ll be completely white.”
“Yes, but you are doing your duty as a man of genius grandly,” I commented.
“Yes, but you’re fulfilling your duty as a brilliant man wonderfully,” I commented.
In a few minutes M. Armand Marrast returned.
In a few minutes, Mr. Armand Marrast came back.
“It was not against us,” he said. “How the lamentable affray came about could not be explained to me. There was a collision, the rifles went off, why? Was it a misunderstanding, was it a quarrel between Socialists and Republicans? No one knows.”
“It wasn’t about us,” he said. “I couldn’t figure out how the tragic fight started. There was a clash, the rifles fired, but why? Was it a misunderstanding, or was it a fight between Socialists and Republicans? No one knows.”
“Are there any wounded?”
“Are there any injured?”
“Yes, and dead, too.”
"Yeah, and dead, too."
A gloomy silence followed. I rose. “You have no doubt some measures to take?” I said.
A heavy silence followed. I stood up. “You must have some actions to consider?” I said.
“What measures?” answered Lamartine. “This morning we resolved to decree what you have already been able to do on a small scale in your quarter: the organization of the citizen’s National Guard—every Frenchman a soldier as well as a voter. But time is required, and meanwhile—” he pointed to the waves and eddies of heads surging on the square outside—“look, it is the sea!”
“What measures?” Lamartine replied. “This morning, we decided to enact what you’ve already managed to do on a small scale in your area: the organization of the citizen’s National Guard—every Frenchman a soldier as well as a voter. But we need time, and in the meantime—” he gestured to the waves and crowd of heads surging in the square outside—“look, it’s like the sea!”
A boy wearing an apron entered and spoke to him in low tones.
A boy in an apron came in and spoke to him quietly.
“Ah! very good!” said Lamartine, “it is my luncheon. Will you share it with me, Hugo?”
“Ah! very good!” said Lamartine, “it's my lunch. Will you join me, Hugo?”
“Thanks, I have already lunched.”
"Thanks, I've already had lunch."
“I haven’t and I am dying of hunger. At least come and look on at the feast; I will let you go, afterwards.”
“I haven’t eaten, and I’m starving. At least come and watch the feast; I’ll let you go afterward.”
He showed me into a room that gave on to an interior court-yard. A gentle faced young man who was writing at a table rose and was about to withdraw. He was the young workman whom Louis Blanc had had attached to the Provisional Government.
He led me into a room that overlooked an inner courtyard. A kind-faced young man who was writing at a table got up and was about to leave. He was the young worker whom Louis Blanc had assigned to the Provisional Government.
“Stay where you are, Albert,” said Lamartine, “I have nothing of a private nature to say to Victor Hugo.”
"Stay where you are, Albert," Lamartine said, "I have nothing personal to discuss with Victor Hugo."
We saluted each other, M. Albert and I.
We greeted each other, M. Albert and I.
The little waiter showed Lamartine a table upon which were some mutton cutlets in an earthenware dish, some bread, a bottle of wine and a glass. The whole came from a wine-shop in the neighbourhood.
The young waiter led Lamartine to a table that had some mutton cutlets in a clay dish, some bread, a bottle of wine, and a glass. Everything came from a nearby wine shop.
“Well,” exclaimed Lamartine, “what about a knife and fork?”
“Well,” exclaimed Lamartine, “what about a knife and fork?”
“I thought you had knives and forks here,” returned the boy. “I had trouble enough to bring the luncheon, and if I have got to go and fetch knives and forks—”
“I thought you had knives and forks here,” the boy replied. “I had enough trouble bringing the lunch, and if I have to go and get knives and forks—”
“Pshaw!” said Lamartine, “one must take things as they come!”
“Seriously!” said Lamartine, “you have to take things as they come!”
He broke the bread, took a cutlet by the bone and tore the meat with his teeth. When he had finished he threw the bone into the fireplace. In this manner he disposed of three cutlets, and drank two glasses of wine.
He broke the bread, took a cutlet by the bone, and tore the meat with his teeth. When he was done, he tossed the bone into the fireplace. This way, he finished off three cutlets and drank two glasses of wine.
“You will agree with me that this is a primitive repast!” he said. “But it is an improvement on our supper last night. We had only bread and cheese among us, and we all drank water from the same chipped sugar-bowl. Which didn’t, it appears, prevent a newspaper this morning from denouncing the great orgy of the Provisional Government!”
“You'll agree that this is a pretty basic meal!” he said. “But it’s better than our dinner last night. We only had bread and cheese, and we all drank water from the same chipped sugar bowl. Which didn’t, it seems, stop a newspaper this morning from condemning the big party of the Provisional Government!”
I did not find Victor in the room where he was to have waited for me. I supposed that, having become tired of waiting, he had returned home alone.
I didn't find Victor in the room where he was supposed to wait for me. I guessed that, having grown tired of waiting, he had gone home by himself.
When I issued on to the Place de Grève the crowd was still excited and in a state of consternation at the inexplicable collision that had occurred an hour before. The body of a wounded man who had just expired was carried past me. They told me that it was the fifth. It was taken, as the other bodies had been taken, to the Salle Saint Jean, where the dead of the previous day to the number of over a hundred had been exposed.
When I stepped out onto the Place de Grève, the crowd was still buzzing and in shock from the mysterious collision that had happened an hour earlier. They carried past me the body of a wounded man who had just died. I was told it was the fifth victim. Like the others, it was taken to the Salle Saint Jean, where the bodies of over a hundred people who had died the previous day were displayed.
Before returning to the Place Royale I made a tour for the purpose of visiting our guard-houses. Outside the Minimes Barracks a boy of about fifteen years, armed with the rifle of a soldier of the line, was proudly mounting guard. It seemed to me that I had seen him there in the morning or the day before.
Before heading back to the Place Royale, I took a tour to visit our guardhouses. Outside the Minimes Barracks, a boy of about fifteen, armed with a soldier's rifle, was proudly standing guard. I felt like I had seen him there in the morning or maybe the day before.
“What!” I said, “are you doing sentry duty again?”
“What!” I said, “are you on guard duty again?”
“No, not again; I haven’t yet been relieved.”
“No, not again; I still haven’t been relieved.”
“You don’t say so. Why, how long have you been here?”
“You're kidding. How long have you been here?”
“Oh, about seventeen hours!”
“Oh, around seventeen hours!”
“What! haven’t you slept? Haven’t you eaten?”
“What! You haven't slept? You haven't eaten?”
“Yes, I have had something to eat.”
“Yes, I’ve had something to eat.”
“You went to get it, of course?”
“You went to get it, right?”
“No, I didn’t, a sentry does not quit his post! This morning I shouted to the people in the shop across the way that I was hungry, and they brought me some bread.”
“No, I didn’t. A guard doesn’t leave their post! This morning, I yelled to the people in the shop across the street that I was hungry, and they brought me some bread.”
I hastened to have the brave child relieved from duty.
I quickly made sure the brave child was taken off duty.
On arriving in the Place Royale I inquired for Victor. He had not returned. I was seized with a shudder of fear. I do not know why the vision of the dead who had been transported to the Salle Saint Jean should have come into my mind. What if my Victor had been caught in that bloody affray? I gave some pretext for going out again. Vacquerie was there; I told him of my anguish in a whisper, and he offered to accompany me.
On arriving at Place Royale, I asked about Victor. He hadn’t come back. Fear gripped me. I don’t know why the thought of the dead taken to Salle Saint Jean popped into my head. What if my Victor had been caught up in that bloody fight? I made up an excuse to go out again. Vacquerie was there; I shared my distress with him in a whisper, and he offered to come with me.
First of all we called upon M. Froment-Meurice, whose establishment was in the Rue Lobau, next to the Hotel de Ville, and I asked him to have me admitted to the Salle Saint Jean. At first he sought to dissuade me from seeing the hideous sight; he had seen it the previous day and was still under the impression of the horror it inspired. I fancied his reluctance was a bad sign, that he was trying to keep something from me. This made me insist the more, and we went.
First, we visited M. Froment-Meurice, whose shop was on Rue Lobau, next to the City Hall, and I asked him to let me into the Salle Saint Jean. At first, he tried to talk me out of seeing the terrible sight; he had seen it the day before and was still shaken by the horror it caused. I thought his hesitation was a bad sign, like he was trying to hide something from me. This made me more determined, so we went.
In the large Salle Saint Jean, transformed into a vast morgue, lay the long line of corpses upon camp bedsteads. For the most part they were unrecognisable. And I held the dreadful review, quaking in my shoes when one of the dead was young and slim with chestnut hair. Yes, the spectacle of the poor blood-stained dead was horrible indeed! But I could not describe it; all that I saw of each body was that it was not that of my child. At length I reached the last one, and breathed freely once more.
In the large Salle Saint Jean, turned into a massive morgue, there lay a long line of bodies on camp beds. Most of them were unrecognizable. I conducted the agonizing search, trembling in my shoes as I came across a young, slim body with chestnut hair. Yes, the sight of the poor, blood-stained dead was truly horrifying! But I couldn't describe it; all I could see of each body was that it wasn’t my child’s. Finally, I reached the last one and breathed a sigh of relief once more.
As I issued from the lugubrious place I saw Victor, very much alive, running towards me. When he heard the firing he had left the room where he was waiting for me, and not being able to find his way back, had been to see a friend.
As I came out of the gloomy place, I saw Victor, very much alive, running towards me. When he heard the gunfire, he left the room where he was waiting for me, and not being able to find his way back, he went to see a friend.
II. EXPULSIONS AND ESCAPES.
May 3, 1848.
On February 24 the Duke and Duchess Decazes were literally driven from the Luxembourg. And by whom? By the very denizens of the palace, all employés of the Chamber of Peers, all appointed by the grand referendary. A rumour was circulated in the quarter that during the night the peers would commit some anti-revolutionary act, publish a proclamation, etc. The entire Faubourg Saint Jacques prepared to march against the Luxembourg. Hence, great terror. First the Duke and Duchess were begged, then pressed, then constrained to leave the palace.
On February 24, the Duke and Duchess Decazes were literally forced out of the Luxembourg. And by whom? By the very residents of the palace, all employees of the Chamber of Peers, all appointed by the grand referendary. A rumor spread in the area that during the night the peers might carry out some anti-revolutionary act, publish a proclamation, etc. The whole Faubourg Saint Jacques got ready to march against the Luxembourg. As a result, there was great fear. First, the Duke and Duchess were urged to leave, then pressured, and finally compelled to exit the palace.
“We will leave to-morrow. We do not know where to go. Let us pass the night here,” they said.
“We will leave tomorrow. We don’t know where to go. Let’s spend the night here,” they said.
They were driven out.
They were kicked out.
They slept in a lodging-house. Next day they took up their abode at 9, Rue Verneuil.
They stayed in a guesthouse. The next day, they moved to 9, Rue Verneuil.
M. Decazes was very ill. A week before he had undergone an operation. Mme. Decazes bore it all with cheerfulness and courage. This is a trait of character that women often display in trying situations brought about through the stupidity of men.
M. Decazes was quite ill. A week earlier, he had undergone surgery. Mme. Decazes handled everything with optimism and strength. This is a characteristic that women often show in tough situations caused by the foolishness of men.
The ministers escaped, but not without difficulty. M. Duchâtel, in particular, had a great fright.
The ministers managed to escape, but it wasn't easy. M. Duchâtel, in particular, was really scared.
M. Guizot, three days previously, had quitted the Hotel des Capucines and installed himself at the Ministry of the Interior. He lived there en famille with M. Duchâtel.
M. Guizot, three days earlier, had left the Hotel des Capucines and moved into the Ministry of the Interior. He lived there en famille with M. Duchâtel.
On February 24, MM. Duchâtel and Guizot were about to sit down to luncheon when an usher rushed in with a frightened air. The head of the column of rioters was debouching from the Rue de Bourgogne. The two ministers left the table and managed to escape just in time by way of the garden. Their families followed them: M. Duchâtel’s young wife, M. Guizot’s aged mother, and the children.
On February 24, Mr. Duchâtel and Mr. Guizot were about to sit down for lunch when a messenger burst in looking scared. The front of a group of rioters was coming out of Rue de Bourgogne. The two ministers left the table and managed to escape just in time through the garden. Their families followed them: Mr. Duchâtel’s young wife, Mr. Guizot’s elderly mother, and the kids.
A notable thing about this flight was that the luncheon of M. Guizot became the supper of M. Ledru-Rollin. It was not the first time that the Republic had eaten what had been served to the Monarchy.
A notable thing about this flight was that M. Guizot's lunch became M. Ledru-Rollin's dinner. It wasn't the first time the Republic had consumed what was originally served to the Monarchy.
Meanwhile the fugitives had taken the Rue Bellechasse. M. Guizot walked first, giving his arm to Mme. Duchâtel. His fur-lined overcoat was buttoned up and his hat as usual was stuck on the back of his head. He was easily recognisable. In the Rue Hillerin-Bertin, Mme. Duchâtel noticed that some men in blouses were gazing at M. Guizot in a singular manner, She led him into a doorway. It chanced that she knew the doorkeeper. They hid M. Guizot in an empty room on the fifth floor.
Meanwhile, the fugitives had taken the Rue Bellechasse. Mr. Guizot walked in front, offering his arm to Mrs. Duchâtel. His fur-lined overcoat was buttoned up, and his hat, as usual, was tilted to the back of his head. He was easily recognizable. On the Rue Hillerin-Bertin, Mrs. Duchâtel noticed some men in blouses staring at Mr. Guizot in a strange way. She guided him into a doorway. It turned out that she knew the doorkeeper. They hid Mr. Guizot in an empty room on the fifth floor.
Here M. Guizot passed the day, but he could not stay there. One of his friends remembered a bookseller, a great admirer of M. Guizot, who in better days had often declared that he would devote himself to and give his life for him whom he called “a great man,” and that he only hoped the opportunity for doing so might present itself. This friend called upon him, reminded him of what he had said, and told him that the hour had come. The brave bookseller did not fail in what was expected of him. He placed his house at M. Guizot’s disposal and hid him there for ten whole days. At the end of that time the eight places in a compartment of a carriage on the Northern Railway were hired. M. Guizot made his way to the station at nightfall. The seven persons who were aiding in his escape entered the compartment with him. They reached Lille, then Ostend, whence M. Guizot crossed over to England.
Here, M. Guizot spent the day, but he couldn’t stay long. One of his friends remembered a bookseller, a huge admirer of M. Guizot, who in better times had often claimed he would dedicate his life to “a great man” like him and hoped that the chance to do so would arise. This friend visited him, reminded him of his words, and said that the moment had come. The courageous bookseller didn’t hesitate to do his part. He offered his home to M. Guizot and kept him hidden there for ten entire days. After that, eight seats in a compartment of a train on the Northern Railway were booked. M. Guizot made his way to the station as night fell. The seven people assisting his escape entered the compartment with him. They reached Lille, then Ostend, from where M. Guizot crossed over to England.
M. Duchâtel’s escape was more complicated.
M. Duchâtel's escape was more complicated.
He managed to secure a passport as an agent of the Republic on a mission. He disguised himself, dyed his eye-brows, put on blue spectacles, and left Paris in a post-chaise. Twice he was stopped by National Guards in the towns through which he passed. With great audacity he declared that he would hold responsible before the Republic those who delayed him on his mission. The word “Republic” produced its effect. They allowed the Minister to pass. The Republic saved M. Duchâtel.
He managed to get a passport as an agent of the Republic on a mission. He disguised himself, dyed his eyebrows, put on blue glasses, and left Paris in a hired coach. He was stopped twice by National Guards in the towns he passed through. With boldness, he stated that he would hold accountable those who delayed him on his mission before the Republic. The word “Republic” had an impact. They let the Minister through. The Republic saved M. Duchâtel.
In this way he reached a seaport (Boulogne, I think), believing that he was being hotly pursued, and very nervous in consequence. A Channel steamer was going to England. He went on board at night. He was installing himself for the voyage when he was informed that the steamer would not leave that night. He thought that he had been discovered and that he was a lost man. The steamer had merely been detained by the English Consul, probably to facilitate, if necessary, the flight of Louis Philippe. M. Duchâtel landed again and spent the night and next day in the studio of a woman painter who was devoted to him.
In this way, he arrived at a port city (I think it was Boulogne), convinced that he was being heavily pursued and feeling extremely anxious because of it. A ferry was scheduled to go to England. He boarded at night and was getting settled for the trip when he learned that the ferry wouldn't depart that night. He thought he had been found out and that he was finished. The ferry had just been held up by the English Consul, likely to assist if needed with the escape of Louis Philippe. M. Duchâtel got off the ferry again and spent the night and the following day at the studio of a female painter who was devoted to him.
Then he embarked on another steamer. He went below at once and concealed himself as best he could pending the departure of the vessel. He scarcely dared to breathe, fearing that at any moment he might be recognised and seized. At last the steamer got under way. Hardly had the paddle wheels begun to revolve, however, when shouts of “Stop her! Stop her!” were raised on the quay and on the boat, which stopped short. This time the poor devil of a Minister thought it was all up with him. The hubbub was caused by an officer of the National Guard, who, in taking leave of friends, had lingered too long on deck, and did not want to be taken to England against his will. When he found that the vessel had cast off he had shouted “Stop her!” and his family on the quay had taken up the shout. The officer was put ashore and the steamer finally started.
Then he got on another steamer. He went below deck right away and hid as best as he could until the ship set off. He barely dared to breathe, afraid that he might be recognized and caught at any moment. Finally, the steamer started moving. But hardly had the paddle wheels begun to turn when shouts of “Stop her! Stop her!” broke out from the quay and the boat, which then came to a sudden halt. This time, the poor Minister thought it was all over for him. The commotion was caused by an officer of the National Guard, who had spent too much time saying goodbye to friends on deck and didn’t want to be taken to England against his will. When he realized the ship had set off, he shouted “Stop her!” and his family on the quay joined in. The officer was put ashore, and the steamer finally took off.
This was how M. Duchâtel left France and reached England.
This is how M. Duchâtel left France and arrived in England.
III. LOUIS PHILIPPE IN EXILE. May 3, 1848.
The Orleans family in England are literally in poverty; they are twenty-two at table and drink water. There is not the slightest exaggeration in this. Absolutely all they have to live upon is an income of about 40,000 francs made up as follows: 24,000 francs a year from Naples, which came from Queen Marie Amélie, and the interest on a sum of 340,000 francs which Louis Philippe had forgotten under the following circumstances: During his last triumphal voyage made in October, 1844, with the Prince de Joinville, he had a credit of 500,000 francs opened for him with a London banker. Of this sum he spent only 160,000 francs. He was greatly amazed and very agreeably surprised on arriving in London to find that the balance of the 500,000 francs remained at his disposal.
The Orleans family in England is genuinely living in poverty; there are twenty-two people at the table and they drink water. There's no exaggeration in this. All they have to live on is an income of about 40,000 francs, which comes from two sources: 24,000 francs a year from Naples, provided by Queen Marie Amélie, and the interest on a sum of 340,000 francs that Louis Philippe had overlooked. Here’s how it happened: During his last triumphal trip in October 1844 with the Prince de Joinville, he had a credit of 500,000 francs set up with a London banker. He only spent 160,000 francs from this amount. He was very surprised and pleased to find when he arrived in London that the remaining balance of 500,000 francs was still available to him.
M. Vatout is with the Royal Family. For the whole of them there are but three servants, of whom one, and one only, accompanied them from the Tuileries. In this state of destitution they demanded of Paris the restitution of what belongs to them in France; their property is under seizure, and has remained so notwithstanding their reclamations. For different reasons. One of the motives put forward by the Provisional Government is the debt of the civil list, which amounts to thirty millions. Queer ideas about Louis Philippe were entertained. He may have been covetous, but he certainly was not miserly; he was the most prodigal, the most extravagant and least careful of men: he had debts, accounts and arrears everywhere. He owed 700,000 francs to a cabinet-maker; to his market gardener he owed 70,000 francs *for butter*.
M. Vatout is with the Royal Family. There are only three servants for all of them, and only one of them came with them from the Tuileries. In this state of poverty, they have demanded that Paris return what belongs to them in France; their property is seized, and it has stayed that way despite their requests. For various reasons. One reason given by the Provisional Government is the civil list debt, which totals thirty million. There were some strange opinions about Louis Philippe. He might have been greedy, but he definitely wasn’t stingy; he was the most wasteful, extravagant, and least responsible person: he had debts, bills, and unpaid dues everywhere. He owed 700,000 francs to a cabinetmaker; to his market gardener, he owed 70,000 francs *for butter*.
Consequently none of the seals placed on the property could be broken and everything is held to secure the creditors—everything, even to the personal property of the Prince and Princess de Joinville, rentes, diamonds, etc., even to a sum of 198,000 francs which belongs in her own right to the Duchess d’Orleans.
As a result, none of the seals on the property could be broken, and everything is held to secure the creditors—everything, including the personal belongings of the Prince and Princess de Joinville, rents, diamonds, and even a sum of 198,000 francs that rightfully belongs to the Duchess d’Orleans.
All that the Royal Family was able to obtain was their clothing and personal effects, or rather what could be found of these. Three long tables were placed in the theatre of the Tuileries, and on these were laid out all that the revolutionists of February had turned over to the governor of the Tuileries, M. Durand Saint-Amand. It formed a queer medley—court costumes stained and torn, grand cordons of the Legion of Honour that had been trailed through the mud, stars of foreign orders, swords, diamond crowns, pearl necklaces, a collar of the Golden Fleece, etc. Each legal representative of the princes, an aide-de-camp or secretary, took what he recognised. It appears that on the whole little was recovered. The Duke de Nemours merely asked for some linen and in particular his heavy-soled shoes.
All the Royal Family was able to get back was their clothes and personal items, or at least what could be salvaged. Three long tables were set up in the theater of the Tuileries, and on them were displayed everything that the revolutionaries of February had handed over to the governor of the Tuileries, M. Durand Saint-Amand. It was a strange collection—court outfits that were stained and torn, grand ribbons of the Legion of Honour dragged through the mud, stars from foreign orders, swords, diamond crowns, pearl necklaces, a collar of the Golden Fleece, and more. Each legal representative of the princes, whether an aide-de-camp or secretary, took whatever they recognized. Overall, it seems that very little was recovered. The Duke de Nemours simply asked for some linen and specifically wanted his heavy-soled shoes.
The Prince de Joinville, meeting the Duke de Montpensier, greeted him thus: “Ah! here you are, Monsieur; you were not killed, you have not had good luck!”
The Prince de Joinville, encountering the Duke de Montpensier, greeted him with: “Ah! There you are, sir; you didn't die, you haven't had much luck!”
Gudin, the marine painter, who went to England, saw Louis Philippe. The King is greatly depressed. He said to Gudin: “I don’t understand it. What happened in Paris? What did the Parisians get into their heads? I haven’t any idea. One of these days they will recognise that I did not do one thing wrong.” He did not, indeed, do one thing wrong; he did all things wrong!
Gudin, the marine painter, who went to England, met Louis Philippe. The King is very down. He said to Gudin: “I don’t get it. What happened in Paris? What are the Parisians thinking? I have no clue. Sooner or later, they'll realize that I didn't do anything wrong.” He really didn't do anything right; he did everything wrong!
He had in fact reached an incredible degree of optimism; he believed himself to be more of a king than Louis XIV. and more of an emperor than Napoleon. On Tuesday the 22nd he was exuberantly gay, and was still occupied solely with his own affairs, and these of the pettiest character. At 2 o’clock when the first shots were being fired, he was conferring with his lawyers and business agents, MM. de Gérante, Scribe and Denormandie, as to what could best be done about Madame Adelaide’s will. On Wednesday, at 1 o’clock, when the National Guard was declaring against the government, which meant revolution, the King sent for M. Hersent to order of him a picture of some kind.
He had actually become incredibly optimistic; he thought of himself as more of a king than Louis XIV and more of an emperor than Napoleon. On Tuesday the 22nd, he was in high spirits and was only focused on his own affairs, which were quite trivial. At 2 o’clock, when the first shots were fired, he was meeting with his lawyers and business associates, Messrs. de Gérante, Scribe, and Denormandie, to discuss what could be done about Madame Adelaide’s will. On Wednesday, at 1 o’clock, when the National Guard was going against the government, which meant revolution, the King called for M. Hersent to order a painting from him.
Charles X. was a lynx.
Charles X. was a lynx.
Louis Philippe in England, however, bears his misfortune worthily. The English aristocracy acted nobly; eight or ten of the wealthiest peers wrote to Louis Philippe to offer him their châteaux and their purses. The King replied: “I accept and keep only your letters.”
Louis Philippe in England, however, handles his misfortune with dignity. The English aristocracy acted nobly; eight or ten of the richest peers wrote to Louis Philippe offering him their châteaux and their financial support. The King responded: “I accept and will only keep your letters.”
The Duchess d’Orleans is also in straitened circumstances. She is on bad terms with the d’Orleans family and the Mecklenburg family is on bad terms with her. On the one hand she will accept nothing, and on the other she can expect nothing.
The Duchess d’Orleans is also in tough circumstances. She isn't getting along with the d’Orleans family, and the Mecklenburg family is not on good terms with her either. On one hand, she won't accept anything, and on the other, she can't expect anything.
At this time of writing (May, 1848) the Tuileries have already been repaired, and M. Empis remarked to me this morning: “They are going to clean up and nothing of the damage done will be apparent.” Neuilly and the Palais-Royal, however, have been devastated. The picture gallery of the Palais-Royal, a pretty poor one by the by, has practically been destroyed. Only a single picture remains perfectly intact, and that is the Portrait of Philippe Egalité. Was it purposely respected by the riot or is its preservation an irony of chance? The National Guards amused, and still amuse, themselves by cutting out of the canvases that were not entirely destroyed by fire faces to which they take a fancy.
At the time I'm writing this (May, 1848), the Tuileries have already been fixed up, and M. Empis said to me this morning, “They’re going to clean it up, and you won't be able to see any of the damage.” However, Neuilly and the Palais-Royal have been wrecked. The picture gallery at the Palais-Royal, which wasn’t very impressive to begin with, has almost been completely destroyed. Only one painting is still perfectly intact, and that’s the Portrait of Philippe Egalité. Was it intentionally spared by the rioters, or is its survival just a lucky coincidence? The National Guards have been entertaining themselves by cutting out faces they like from the canvases that weren’t completely destroyed by fire.
IV. KING JEROME.
There entered my drawing-room in the Place Royale one morning in March, 1848, a man of medium height, about sixty-five or sixty-six years of age, dressed in black, a red and blue ribbon in his buttonhole, and wearing patent-leather boots and white gloves. He was Jerome Napoleon, King of Westphalia.
There walked into my living room at the Place Royale one morning in March 1848 a man of average height, around sixty-five or sixty-six years old, dressed in black with a red and blue ribbon in his buttonhole, wearing patent leather boots and white gloves. He was Jerome Napoleon, King of Westphalia.
He had a very gentle voice, a charming though somewhat timid smile, straight hair turning grey, and something of the profile of the Emperor.
He had a very soft voice, a charming but slightly shy smile, straight hair going grey, and a profile that resembled the Emperor.
He came to thank me for the permission that had been accorded to him to return to France, which he attributed to me, and begged me to get him appointed Governor of the Invalides. He told me that M. Crémieux, one of the members of the Provisional Government, had said to him the previous day:
He came to thank me for the permission he had been given to return to France, which he credited to me, and asked me to help him get appointed as Governor of the Invalides. He mentioned that M. Crémieux, one of the members of the Provisional Government, had told him the day before:
“If Victor Hugo asks Lamartine to do it, it will be done. Formerly everything depended upon an interview between two emperors; now everything depends upon an interview between two poets.”
“If Victor Hugo asks Lamartine to do it, it will be done. In the past, everything relied on a meeting between two emperors; now, everything relies on a meeting between two poets.”
“Tell M. Crémieux that it is he who is the poet,” I replied to King Jerome with a smile.
“Tell M. Crémieux that he is the poet,” I replied to King Jerome with a smile.
In November, 1848, the King of Westphalia lived on the first floor above the entresol at No. 3, Rue d’Alger. It was a small apartment with mahogany furniture and woollen velvet upholstering.
In November 1848, the King of Westphalia lived on the first floor above the entresol at No. 3, Rue d’Alger. It was a small apartment with mahogany furniture and wool velvet upholstery.
The wall paper of the drawing-room was grey. The room was lighted by two lamps and ornamented by a heavy clock in the Empire style and two not very authentic pictures, although the frame of one bore the name: “Titiens,” and the frame of the other the name: “Rembrandt.” On the mantelpiece was a bronze bust of Napoleon, one of those familiar and inevitable busts that the Empire bequeathed us.
The wallpaper in the living room was grey. The room was lit by two lamps and decorated with a heavy clock in the Empire style and two paintings that weren’t very authentic, although one frame had the name “Titiens” and the other had the name “Rembrandt.” On the mantelpiece was a bronze bust of Napoleon, one of those well-known and unavoidable busts that the Empire left behind.
The only vestiges of his royal existence that remained to the prince were his silverware and dinner service, which were ornamented with royal crowns richly engraved and gilded.
The only remnants of his royal life that were left for the prince were his silverware and dinner service, which were decorated with royal crowns that were intricately engraved and gilded.
Jerome at that time was only sixty-four years old, and did not look his age. His eyes were bright, his smile benevolent and charming, and his hands small and still shapely. He was habitually attired in black with a gold chain in his buttonhole from which hung three crosses, the Legion of Honour, the Iron Crown, and his Order of Westphalia created by him in imitation of the Iron Crown.
Jerome was just sixty-four years old at that time, and he didn’t look it. His eyes were bright, his smile kind and charming, and his hands were small but still well-shaped. He usually wore black, with a gold chain in his buttonhole from which hung three crosses: the Legion of Honour, the Iron Crown, and his Order of Westphalia, which he created as a copy of the Iron Crown.
Jerome talked well, with grace always and often with wit. He was full of reminiscences and spoke of the Emperor with a mingled respect and affection that was touching. A little vanity was perceptible; I would have preferred pride.
Jerome spoke elegantly, always with grace and often with humor. He was full of stories and spoke about the Emperor with a mix of respect and fondness that was moving. A bit of vanity was noticeable; I would have preferred pride.
Moreover he received with bonhomie all the varied qualifications which were brought upon him by his strange position of a man who was no longer king, no longer proscribed, and yet was not a citizen. Everybody addressed him as he pleased. Louis Philippe called him “Highness,” M. Boulay de la Meurthe “Sire” or “Your Majesty,” Alexandre Dumas “Monseigneur,” I addressed him as “Prince,” and my wife called him “Monsieur.” On his card he wrote “General Bonaparte.” In his place I would have understood his position. King or nothing.
Moreover, he received with friendliness all the different titles that were given to him because of his unusual situation as a man who was no longer king, not an outcast, and yet not a citizen. Everyone called him what he liked. Louis Philippe referred to him as “Highness,” M. Boulay de la Meurthe called him “Sire” or “Your Majesty,” Alexandre Dumas addressed him as “Monseigneur,” I called him “Prince,” and my wife referred to him as “Monsieur.” On his card, he wrote “General Bonaparte.” If I were in his position, I would have understood it: King or nothing.
RELATED BY KING JEROME.
In the evening of the day following that on which Jerome, recalled from exile, returned to Paris, he had vainly waited for his secretary, and feeling bored and lonely, went out. It was at the end of summer (1847). He was staying at the house of his daughter, Princess Demidoff, which was off the Champs-Elysées.
In the evening of the day after Jerome was called back from exile and returned to Paris, he had waited in vain for his secretary. Feeling bored and lonely, he decided to go out. It was the end of summer (1847). He was staying at his daughter Princess Demidoff's house, which was near the Champs-Elysées.
He crossed the Place de la Concorde, looking about him at the statues, obelisk and fountains, which were new to the exile who had not seen Paris for thirty-two years. He continued along the Quai des Tuileries. I know not what reverie took possession of his soul. Arrived at the Pavillon de Flore, he entered the gate, turned to the left, and began to walk up a flight of stairs under the arch. He had gone up two or three steps when he felt himself seized by the arm. It was the gatekeeper who had run after him.
He crossed the Place de la Concorde, taking in the statues, obelisk, and fountains, which were new to the exile who hadn't seen Paris in thirty-two years. He continued along the Quai des Tuileries. I don't know what thoughts took over his mind. Arriving at the Pavillon de Flore, he entered the gate, turned left, and started up a flight of stairs under the arch. He had gone up two or three steps when he felt someone grab his arm. It was the gatekeeper who had chased after him.
“Hi! Monsieur, monsieur, where are you going?”
“Hi! Sir, where are you headed?”
Jerome gazed at him in astonishment and replied:
Jerome stared at him in shock and said:
“Why, to my apartments, of course!”
“Why, to my place, of course!”
Hardly had he uttered the words, however, when he awoke from his dream. The past had bewitched him for a moment. In recounting the incident to me he said:
Hardly had he said the words when he woke up from his dream. The past had enchanted him for a moment. While telling me about the incident, he said:
“I went away shamefacedly, and apologizing to the porter.”
“I walked away feeling embarrassed and apologizing to the porter.”
V. THE DAYS OF JUNE.
MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
The insurrection of June presented peculiar features from the outset.* It suddenly manifested itself to terrified society in monstrous and unknown forms.
The uprising in June had unusual characteristics right from the start.* It suddenly appeared to a scared society in terrifying and unfamiliar forms.
* At the end of June, four months after the proclamation of the Republic, regular work had come to a standstill and the useless workshops known as the “national workshops” had been abolished by the National Assembly. Then the widespread distress prevailing caused the outbreak of one of the most formidable insurrections recorded in history. The power at that time was in the hands of an Executive Committee of five members, Lamartine, Arago, Ledru Rollin, Garnier-Pages and Marie. General Cavaignac was Minister of War.
* At the end of June, four months after the Republic was declared, normal operations had come to a halt and the ineffective "national workshops" were shut down by the National Assembly. This widespread hardship led to one of the largest uprisings in history. At that time, power was held by an Executive Committee of five members: Lamartine, Arago, Ledru Rollin, Garnier-Pages, and Marie. General Cavaignac served as Minister of War.
The first barricade was erected in the morning of Friday, the 23rd, at the Porte Saint Denis. It was attacked the same day. The National Guard marched resolutely against it. The attacking force was made up of battalions of the First and Second Legions, which arrived by way of the boulevards. When the assailants got within range a formidable volley was fired from the barricade, and littered the ground with National Guards. The National Guard, more irritated than intimidated, charged the barricade.
The first barricade was set up on the morning of Friday, the 23rd, at the Porte Saint Denis. It was attacked later that same day. The National Guard moved forward with determination against it. The attacking force consisted of battalions from the First and Second Legions, which came in via the boulevards. When the attackers got within range, a powerful volley was fired from the barricade, taking down many National Guards. The National Guard, more upset than scared, charged at the barricade.
At this juncture a woman appeared upon its crest, a woman young, handsome, dishevelled, terrible. This woman, who was a prostitute, pulled up her clothes to her waist and screamed to the guards in that frightful language of the lupanar that one is always compelled to translate:
At this point, a woman emerged at the top, young, attractive, messy, and intimidating. This woman, who was a sex worker, lifted her clothes to her waist and shouted at the guards in that horrifying language of the brothel that always needs translating:
“Cowards! fire, if you dare, at the belly of a woman!” Here the affair became appalling. The National Guard did not hesitate. A volley brought the wretched creature down, and with a piercing shriek she toppled off the barricade. A silence of horror fell alike upon besiegers and besieged.
“Cowards! Shoot, if you’re brave enough, at a woman’s belly!” At that moment, things turned horrific. The National Guard didn’t hesitate. A volley of shots brought the unfortunate woman down, and with a chilling scream, she fell off the barricade. A dreadful silence engulfed both the attackers and the defenders.
Suddenly another woman appeared. This one was even younger and more beautiful; she was almost a child, being barely seventeen years of age. Oh! the pity of it! She, too, was a street-walker. Like the other she lifted her skirt, disclosed her abdomen, and screamed: “Fire, brigands!” They fired, and riddled with bullets she fell upon the body of her sister in vice.
Suddenly, another woman showed up. She was even younger and more beautiful; she was almost a child, barely seventeen years old. Oh, the tragedy of it! She, too, was a streetwalker. Like the other woman, she lifted her skirt, exposed her abdomen, and screamed, “Fire, robbers!” They shot, and after being hit with bullets, she collapsed onto the body of her sister in misery.
It was thus that the war commenced.
It was in this way that the war began.
Nothing could be more chilling and more sombre. It is a hideous thing this heroism of abjection in which bursts forth all that weakness has of strength; this civilization attacked by cynicism and defending itself by barbarity. On one side the despair of the people, on the other the despair of society.
Nothing could be more chilling and more somber. This heroism of abjection is a grotesque thing, where all that weakness has of strength explodes; this civilization is under attack from cynicism and is fighting back with barbarity. On one side is the despair of the people, and on the other is the despair of society.
On Saturday the 24th, at 4 o’clock in the morning, I, as a Representative of the people, was at the barricade in the Place Baudoyer that was defended by the troops.
On Saturday the 24th, at 4 AM, I, as a Representative of the people, was at the barricade in Place Baudoyer that was defended by the troops.
The barricade was a low one. Another, narrow and high, protected it in the street. The sun shone upon and brightened the chimney-tops. The tortuous Rue Saint Antoine wound before us in sinister solitude.
The barricade was low. A narrow, high one stood guard over it in the street. The sun shone down, brightening the tops of the chimneys. The winding Rue Saint Antoine stretched out before us in an eerie solitude.
The soldiers were lying upon the barricade, which was little more than three feet high. Their rifles were stacked between the projecting paving-stones as though in a rack. Now and then bullets whistled overhead and struck the walls of the houses around us, bringing down a shower of stone and plaster. Occasionally a blouse, sometimes a cap-covered head, appeared at the corner of a street. The soldiers promptly fired at it. When they hit their mark they applauded “Good! Well aimed! Capital!”
The soldiers were lying on the barricade, which was just about three feet high. Their rifles were stacked between the jutting paving stones as if they were in a rack. Every now and then, bullets whistled overhead and hit the walls of the houses around us, causing a shower of stones and plaster to fall. Occasionally, a loose shirt or sometimes a cap-covered head would appear at the corner of a street. The soldiers quickly fired at it. When they hit their target, they cheered, “Good! Well aimed! Great shot!”
They laughed and chatted gaily. At intervals there was a rattle and roar, and a hail of bullets rained upon the barricade from roofs and windows. A very tall captain with a grey moustache stood erect at the centre of the barrier, above which half his body towered. The bullets pattered about him as about a target. He was impassible and serene and spoke to his men in this wise:
They laughed and chatted happily. Occasionally, there was a loud noise and a stream of bullets came down on the barricade from rooftops and windows. A very tall captain with a gray mustache stood upright at the center of the barrier, with half his body above it. The bullets hit around him like they were aiming for a target. He remained calm and composed, speaking to his men in this way:
“There, children, they are firing. Lie down. Look out, Laripaud, you are showing your head. Reload!”
“There, kids, they’re shooting. Get down. Watch out, Laripaud, you’re sticking your head up. Reload!”
All at once a woman turned the corner of a street. She came leisurely towards the barricade. The soldiers swore and shouted to her to get out of the way:
All of a sudden, a woman turned the corner of the street. She walked casually toward the barricade. The soldiers cursed and yelled at her to move out of the way:
“Ah! the strumpet! Will you get out of that you w—! Shake a leg, damn you! She’s coming to reconnoitre. She’s a spy! Bring her down. Down with the moucharde!”
“Ah! the whore! Will you get out of that you w—! Move it, damn you! She’s coming to scout. She’s a spy! Take her down. Down with the informant!”
The captain restrained them:
The captain held them back:
“Don’t shoot, it’s a woman!”
"Don’t shoot, it’s a woman!"
After advancing about twenty paces the woman, who really did seem to be observing us, entered a low door which closed behind her.
After walking about twenty steps, the woman, who definitely seemed to be watching us, went through a low door that closed behind her.
This one was saved.
This one was saved.
At 11 o’clock I returned from the barrier in the Place Baudoyer and took my usual place in the Assembly. A Representative whom I did not know, but who I have since learned was M. Belley, engineer, residing in the Rue des Tournelles, came and sat beside me and said:
At 11 o’clock, I came back from the barrier in the Place Baudoyer and took my usual spot in the Assembly. A Representative I didn’t know—who I later found out was M. Belley, an engineer living on Rue des Tournelles—sat down next to me and said:
“Monsieur Victor Hugo, the Place Royale has been burned. They set fire to your house. The insurgents entered by the little door in the Cul-de-sac Guéménée.”
“Mister Victor Hugo, the Place Royale has been burned. They set fire to your house. The rebels entered through the little door in the Cul-de-sac Guéménée.”
“And my family?” I inquired.
“And my family?” I asked.
“They are safe.”
"They're safe."
“How do you know?”
"How do you know that?"
“I have just come from there. Not being known I was able to get over the barricades and make my way here. Your family first took refuge in the Mairie. I was there, too. Seeing that the danger was over I advised Mme. Victor Hugo to seek some other asylum. She found shelter with her children in the home of a chimney-sweep named Martignon who lives near your house, under the arcades.”
“I just came from there. Since I wasn't recognized, I was able to get over the barricades and make my way here. Your family first took refuge in the Mairie. I was there, too. Seeing that the danger had passed, I suggested to Mme. Victor Hugo that she should find another safe place. She ended up finding shelter with her children in the home of a chimney-sweep named Martignon, who lives near your house, under the arcades.”
I knew that worthy Martignon family. This reassured me.
I knew the respectable Martignon family. This made me feel better.
“And how about the riot?” I asked.
“And what about the riot?” I asked.
“It is a revolution,” replied M. Belley. “The insurgents are in control of Paris at this moment.”
“It’s a revolution,” M. Belley replied. “The rebels are in control of Paris right now.”
I left M. Belley and hurriedly traversed the few rooms that separated the hall in which we held our sessions and the office occupied by the Executive Committee.
I left M. Belley and quickly made my way through the few rooms that separated the hall where we held our meetings from the office used by the Executive Committee.
It was a small salon belonging to the presidency, and was reached through two rooms that were smaller still. In these ante-chambers was a buzzing crowd of distracted officers and National Guards. They made no attempt to prevent any one from entering.
It was a small salon owned by the presidency, accessible through two even smaller rooms. In these waiting areas was a bustling crowd of preoccupied officers and National Guards. They didn’t try to stop anyone from coming in.
I opened the door of the Executive Committee’s office. Ledru-Rollin, very red, was half seated on the table. M. Gamier-Pages, very pale, and half reclining in an armchair, formed an antithesis to him. The contrast was complete: Garnier-Pagès thin and bushy-haired, Ledru-Rollin stout and close-cropped. Two or three colonels, among them Representative Charras, were conversing in a corner. I only recall Arago vaguely. I do not remember whether M. Marie was there. The sun was shining brightly.
I opened the door to the Executive Committee's office. Ledru-Rollin, looking quite flushed, was half-sitting on the table. M. Gamier-Pages, very pale, was half-reclining in an armchair, creating a striking contrast. The difference was stark: Garnier-Pagès was thin with bushy hair, while Ledru-Rollin was stout with a close-cropped hairstyle. Two or three colonels, including Representative Charras, were chatting in a corner. I only vaguely remember Arago. I'm not sure if M. Marie was there. The sun was shining brightly.
Lamartine, standing in a window recess on the left, was talking to a general in full uniform, whom I saw for the first and last time, and who was Négrier. Négrier was killed that same evening in front of a barricade.
Lamartine, standing in a window nook on the left, was talking to a general in full uniform, whom I saw for the first and last time, and who was Négrier. Négrier was killed that same evening in front of a barricade.
I hurried to Lamartine, who advanced to meet me. He was wan and agitated, his beard was long, his clothes were dusty.
I rushed to Lamartine, who came forward to meet me. He looked pale and anxious, his beard was long, and his clothes were dusty.
He held out his hand: “Ah! good morning, Hugo!”
He extended his hand: “Ah! good morning, Hugo!”
Here is the dialogue that we engaged in, every word of which is still fresh in my memory:
Here is the conversation we had, every word of which is still clear in my mind:
“What is the situation, Lamartine?”
"What's happening, Lamartine?"
“We are done for!”
“We're done for!”
“What do you mean by that?”
“What do you mean by that?”
“I mean that in a quarter of an hour from now the Assembly will be invaded.”
“I mean that in fifteen minutes from now the Assembly will be invaded.”
(Even at that moment a column of insurgents was coming down the Rue de Lille. A timely charge of cavalry dispersed it.)
(Even at that moment, a group of rebels was coming down the Rue de Lille. A well-timed cavalry charge scattered them.)
“Nonsense! What about the troops?”
“Nonsense! What about the soldiers?”
“There are no troops!”
"No troops here!"
“But you said on Wednesday, and yesterday repeated, that you had sixty thousand men at your disposal.”
“But you said on Wednesday, and even repeated it yesterday, that you had sixty thousand men available.”
“So I thought.”
"That's what I thought."
“Well, but you musn’t give up like this. It is not only you who are at stake, but the Assembly, and not only the Assembly, but France, and not only France, but the whole of civilization. Why did you not issue orders yesterday to have the garrisons of the towns for forty leagues round brought to Paris? That would have given you thirty thousand men at once.”
“Well, you can’t just give up like this. It’s not just you who’s at risk, but the Assembly, and not just the Assembly, but France, and not just France, but all of civilization. Why didn’t you give orders yesterday to have the garrisons from the towns within forty leagues brought to Paris? That would have given you thirty thousand men right away.”
“We gave the orders—”
“We gave the commands—”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“The troops have not come!”
"The troops haven't arrived!"
Lamartine took my hand and said;
Lamartine took my hand and said;
“I am not Minister of War!”
“I am not the Minister of War!”
At this moment a few representatives entered noisily. The Assembly had just voted a state of siege. They told Ledru-Rollin and Garnier-Pages so in a few words.
At that moment, a few representatives walked in loudly. The Assembly had just declared a state of siege. They informed Ledru-Rollin and Garnier-Pages in just a few words.
Lamartine half turned towards them and said in an undertone:
Lamartine turned slightly towards them and said quietly:
“A state of siege! A state of siege! Well, declare it if you think it is necessary. I have nothing to say!”
“A state of emergency! A state of emergency! Fine, declare it if you think it’s needed. I have nothing to say!”
He dropped into a chair, repeating:
He plopped down into a chair, saying:
“I have nothing to say, neither yes nor no. Do what you like!”
“I have nothing to say, neither yes nor no. Do whatever you want!”
General Négrier came up to me.
General Négrier came up to me.
“Monsieur Victor Hugo,” he said, “I have come to reassure you; I have received news from the Place Royale.”
“Mister Victor Hugo,” he said, “I’ve come to reassure you; I’ve gotten news from Place Royale.”
“Well, general?”
"Well, General?"
“Your family are safe.”
“Your family is safe.”
“Thanks! Yes, I have just been so informed.”
“Thanks! Yes, I just found that out.”
“But your house has been burnt down.”
“But your house has burned down.”
“What does that matter?” said I.
“What does that matter?” I said.
Négrier warmly pressed my arm:
Négrier warmly squeezed my arm:
“I understand you. Let us think only of one thing. Let us save the country!”
“I get you. Let’s focus on just one thing. Let’s save the country!”
As I was withdrawing Lamartine quitted a group and came to me.
As I was leaving, Lamartine stepped away from a group and approached me.
“Adieu,” he said. “But do not forget this: do not judge me too hastily; I am not the Minister of War.”
“Goodbye,” he said. “But remember this: don’t judge me too quickly; I’m not the Minister of War.”
The day before, as the riot was spreading, Cavaignac, after a few measures had been taken, said to Lamartine:
The day before, as the riot was spreading, Cavaignac, after a few actions were taken, said to Lamartine:
“That’s enough for to-day.”
“That’s enough for today.”
It was 5 o’clock.
It was 5 PM.
“What!” exclaimed Lamartine. “Why, we have still four hours of daylight before us! And the riot will profit by them while we are losing them!”
“Wait!” Lamartine shouted. “We still have four hours of daylight left! And the chaos will take advantage of that while we waste it!”
He could get nothing from Cavaignac except:
He could get nothing from Cavaignac except:
“That’s enough for to-day!”
"That's enough for today!"
On the 24th, about 3 o’clock, at the most critical moment, a Representative of the people, wearing his sail across his shoulder, arrived at the Mairie of the Second Arrondissement, in the Rue Chauchat, behind the Opera. He was recognised. He was Lagrange.
On the 24th, around 3 o’clock, during the most crucial moment, a Representative of the people, with his sail draped over his shoulder, arrived at the Mairie of the Second Arrondissement, on Rue Chauchat, behind the Opera. He was recognized. It was Lagrange.
The National Guards surrounded him. In a twinkling the group became menacing:
The National Guards surrounded him. In an instant, the group became threatening:
“It is Lagrange! the man of the pistol shot!* What are you doing here? You are a coward! Get behind the barricades. That is your place—your friends are there—and not with us! They will proclaim you their chief; go on! They at any rate are brave! They are giving their blood for your follies; and you, you are afraid! You have a dirty duty to do, but at least do it! Get out of here! Begone!”
“It’s Lagrange! The guy with the pistol! What are you doing here? You’re a coward! Get behind the barricades. That’s where you belong—your friends are there—not with us! They’ll declare you their leader; go ahead! They’re at least brave! They’re risking their lives for your mistakes; and you, you’re scared! You have a messy job to do, but at least do it! Get out of here! Go!”
* It was popularly but erroneously believed that Lagrange fired the shot that led to the massacre in the Boulevard des Capucines on February 23.
* It was widely but wrongly thought that Lagrange fired the shot that triggered the massacre in the Boulevard des Capucines on February 23.
Lagrange endeavoured to speak. His voice was drowned by hooting.
Lagrange tried to speak. His voice was overwhelmed by the noise of hooting.
This is how these madmen received the honest man who after fighting for the people wanted to risk his life for society.
This is how these crazy guys treated the honest man who, after fighting for the people, was willing to risk his life for society.
June 25.
The insurgents were firing throughout the whole length of the Boulevard Beaumarchais from the tops of the new houses. Several had ambushed themselves in the big house in course of construction opposite the Galiote. At the windows they had stuck dummies,—bundles of straw with blouses and caps on them.
The insurgents were shooting along the entire length of Boulevard Beaumarchais from the rooftops of the new buildings. Some had set up an ambush in the large house under construction across from the Galiote. They had propped up dummies in the windows—bundles of straw dressed in blouses and caps.
I distinctly saw a man who had entrenched himself behind a barricade of bricks in a corner of the balcony on the fourth floor of the house which faces the Rue du Pont-aux-Choux. The man took careful aim and killed a good many persons.
I clearly saw a man who had set himself up behind a wall of bricks in a corner of the balcony on the fourth floor of the house that faces Rue du Pont-aux-Choux. The man aimed carefully and shot a lot of people.
It was 3 o’clock. The troops and mobiles fringed the roofs of the Boulevard du Temple and returned the fire of the insurgents. A cannon had just been drawn up in front of the Gaité to demolish the house of the Galiote and sweep the whole boulevard.
It was 3 o’clock. The troops and vehicles lined the rooftops of the Boulevard du Temple and fired back at the insurgents. A cannon had just been set up in front of the Gaité to take down the Galiote's house and clear the entire boulevard.
I thought I ought to make an effort to put a stop to the bloodshed, if possible, and advanced to the corner of the Rue d’Angoulême. When I reached the little turret near there I was greeted with a fusillade. The bullets pattered upon the turret behind me, and ploughed up the playbills with which it was covered. I detached a strip of paper as a memento. The bill to which it belonged announced for that very Sunday a fête at the Château des Flours, “with a thousand lanterns.”
I felt I should try to stop the violence if I could, so I moved to the corner of Rue d’Angoulême. When I got to the small turret nearby, I was met with a barrage of gunfire. The bullets hit the turret behind me and shredded the playbills that covered it. I tore off a piece of paper as a keepsake. The bill it came from announced a festival at the Château des Flours that very Sunday, “with a thousand lanterns.”
For four months we have been living in a furnace. What consoles me is that the statue of the future will issue from it. It required such a brazier to melt such a bronze.
For four months we have been enduring a heat wave. What comforts me is that the statue of the future will emerge from it. It took such a furnace to melt such bronze.
VI. CHATEAUBRIAND.
July 5, 1848.
Chateaubriand is dead. One of the splendours of this century has passed away.
Chateaubriand has died. One of the great figures of this century is gone.
He was seventy-nine years old according to his own reckoning; according to the calculation of his old friend M. Bertin, senior, he was eighty years of age. But he had a weakness, said M. Bertin, and that was that he insisted that he was born not in 1768, but in 1769, because that was the year of Napoleon’s birth.
He was seventy-nine years old by his own estimate; according to his old friend M. Bertin, senior, he was eighty. But M. Bertin pointed out that he had a quirk: he insisted he was born not in 1768, but in 1769, because that was the year Napoleon was born.
He died yesterday, July 4, at 8 o’clock in the morning. For five or six months he had been suffering from paralysis which had almost destroyed his brain, and for five days from inflammation of the lungs, which abruptly snuffed out his life.
He passed away yesterday, July 4, at 8 a.m. He had been dealing with paralysis for five or six months that had nearly affected his brain, and he had been struggling with lung inflammation for five days, which suddenly ended his life.
M. Ampere announced the news to the Academy, which thereupon decided to adjourn.
M. Ampere shared the news with the Academy, which then decided to take a break.
I quitted the National Assembly, where a questor to succeed General Négrier, who was killed in June, was being nominated, and went to M. de Chateaubriand’s house, No. 110, Rue du Bac.
I left the National Assembly, where they were nominating someone to replace General Négrier, who was killed in June, and went to M. de Chateaubriand’s house at 110 Rue du Bac.
I was received by M. de Preuille, son-in-law of his nephew. I entered Chateaubriand’s chamber.
I was welcomed by M. de Preuille, the son-in-law of his nephew. I walked into Chateaubriand's room.
He was lying upon his bed, a little iron bedstead with white curtains round it and surmounted by an iron curtain ring of somewhat doubtful taste. The face was uncovered; the brow, the nose, the closed eyes, bore that expression of nobleness which had marked him in life, and which was enhanced by the grave majesty of death. The mouth and chin were hidden by a cambric handkerchief. On his head was a white cotton nightcap which, however, allowed the grey hair on his temples to be seen. A white cravat rose to his ears. His tawny visage appeared more severe amid all this whiteness. Beneath the sheet his narrow, hollow chest and his thin legs could be discerned.
He was lying on his bed, a small iron frame with white curtains around it, topped with an iron curtain ring that had questionable taste. His face was uncovered; his forehead, nose, and closed eyes had that noble expression he was known for in life, now made even more profound by the solemnity of death. His mouth and chin were covered by a cotton handkerchief. He wore a white cotton nightcap, which still showed his gray hair at the temples. A white cravat reached up to his ears. His dark complexion seemed even harsher against all the whiteness. Beneath the sheet, his narrow, sunken chest and thin legs were visible.
The shutters of the windows giving on to the garden were closed. A little daylight entered through the half-opened door of the salon. The chamber and the face were illumined by four tapers which burned at the corners of a table placed near the bed. On this table were a silver crucifix, a vase filled with holy water, and an aspergillum. Beside it a priest was praying.
The garden-facing window shutters were closed. A small amount of daylight came in through the half-open door of the living room. The room and the person's face were lit by four candles that burned at the corners of a table next to the bed. On this table were a silver crucifix, a vase filled with holy water, and an aspergillum. Next to it, a priest was praying.
Behind the priest a large brown-coloured screen hid the fireplace, above which the mantel-glass and a few engravings of churches and cathedrals were visible.
Behind the priest, a large brown screen hid the fireplace, above which the mirror and a few engravings of churches and cathedrals were visible.
At Chateaubriand’s feet, in the angle formed by the bed and the wall of the room, were two wooden boxes, placed one upon the other. The largest I was told contained the complete manuscript of his Memoirs, in forty-eight copybooks. Towards the last there had been such disorder in the house that one of the copybooks had been found that very morning by M. de Preuille in a dark and dirty closet where the lamps were cleaned.
At Chateaubriand's feet, in the corner formed by the bed and the wall of the room, were two wooden boxes stacked on top of each other. I was told that the larger one held the complete manuscript of his Memoirs, written in forty-eight notebooks. In the chaos of the house lately, one of the notebooks was discovered that very morning by M. de Preuille in a dark and dirty closet where the lamps were cleaned.
A few tables, a wardrobe, and a few blue and green armchairs in disorder encumbered more than they furnished the room.
A few tables, a wardrobe, and some blue and green armchairs in disarray cluttered the room more than they actually furnished it.
The adjoining salon, the furniture of which was hidden under unbleached covers, contained nothing more remarkable than a marble bust of Henry V. and a full-length statuette of Chateaubriand, which were on the mantelpiece, and on each side of a window plaster busts of Mme. de Berri and her infant child.
The adjoining living room, with its furniture covered in unbleached fabrics, had nothing more notable than a marble bust of Henry V and a life-sized statue of Chateaubriand on the mantelpiece, along with plaster busts of Madame de Berri and her baby on either side of a window.
Towards the close of his life Chateaubriand was almost in his second childhood. His mind was only lucid for about two or three hours a day, at least so M. Pilorge, his former secretary, told me.
Towards the end of his life, Chateaubriand was almost back in his childhood. His mind was clear for only about two or three hours a day, or at least that's what M. Pilorge, his former secretary, told me.
When in February he was apprised of the proclamation of the Republic he merely remarked: “Will you be any the happier for it?”
When he heard about the Republic being declared in February, he simply said, “Will this make you any happier?”
When his wife died he attended the funeral service and returned laughing heartily—which, said Pilorge, was a proof that he was of weak mind. “A proof that he was in his right mind!” affirmed Edouard Bertin.
When his wife died, he went to the funeral service and came back laughing loudly—which, according to Pilorge, was a sign that he was not mentally strong. “A sign that he was perfectly sane!” insisted Edouard Bertin.
Mme. de Chateaubriand’s benevolence was official, which did not prevent her from being a shrew at home. She founded a hospice—the Marie Thérèse Infirmary—visited the poor, succoured the sick, superintended crêches, gave alms and prayed; at the same time she was harsh towards her husband, her relatives, her friends, and her servants, and was sour-tempered, stern, prudish, and a backbiter. God on high will take these things into account.
Mme. de Chateaubriand’s kindness was well-known, but that didn't stop her from being difficult at home. She established a hospice—the Marie Thérèse Infirmary—visited the needy, helped the sick, oversaw childcare facilities, gave donations, and prayed; meanwhile, she was harsh with her husband, relatives, friends, and servants, and had a sour disposition, was strict, prudish, and a gossip. God above will take all of this into account.
She was ugly, pitted with small-pox, had an enormous mouth, little eyes, was insignificant in appearance, and acted the grande dame, although she was rather the wife of a great man than of a great lord. By birth she was only the daughter of a ship-owner of Saint Malo. M. de Chateaubriand feared, detested, and cajoled her.
She was unattractive, with scars from smallpox, a huge mouth, small eyes, and an unremarkable appearance, yet she carried herself like a grande dame, even though she was really more the wife of a great man than of a great lord. By birth, she was just the daughter of a shipowner from Saint Malo. M. de Chateaubriand both feared and disliked her, but he also tried to win her over.
She took advantage of this to make herself insupportable to mere human beings. I have never known anybody less approachable or whose reception of callers was more forbidding. I was a youth when I went to M. de Chateaubriand’s. She received me very badly, or rather she did not receive me at all. I entered and bowed, but Mme. de Chateaubriand did not see me. I was scared out of my wits. These terrors made my visits to M. de Chateaubriand veritable nightmares which oppressed me for fifteen days and fifteen nights in advance. Mme. de Chateaubriand hated whoever visited her husband except through the doors that she opened. She had not presented me to him, therefore she hated me. I was perfectly odious to her, and she showed it.
She used this to make herself unbearable to regular people. I’ve never met anyone more unapproachable or whose way of greeting visitors was more unwelcoming. I was a young man when I visited M. de Chateaubriand. She treated me very poorly, or rather, she didn’t acknowledge me at all. I walked in and bowed, but Mme. de Chateaubriand didn’t notice me. I was terrified. These fears turned my visits to M. de Chateaubriand into real nightmares that haunted me for fifteen days and nights in advance. Mme. de Chateaubriand disliked anyone who visited her husband unless she personally allowed it. Since she hadn’t introduced me to him, she loathed me. I was completely repugnant to her, and she made that clear.
Only once in my life and in hers did Mme. de Chateaubriand receive me graciously. One day I entered, poor little devil, as usual most unhappy, with affrighted schoolboy air and twisting my hat about in my hands. M. de Chateaubriand at that time still lived at No. 27, Rue Saint Dominique.
Only once in my life and in hers did Mme. de Chateaubriand welcome me kindly. One day I came in, feeling like a poor little devil, as usual very unhappy, looking like a scared schoolboy and nervously twisting my hat in my hands. M. de Chateaubriand was still living at No. 27, Rue Saint Dominique at that time.
I was frightened at everything there, even at the servant who opened the door. Well, I entered. Mme. de Chateaubriand was in the salon leading to her husband’s study. It was a summer morning. There was a ray of sunshine on the floor, and what dazzled and astonished me much more than the ray of sunshine was a smile on Mme. de Chateaubriand’s face. “Is that you, Monsieur Victor Hugo?” she said. I thought I was in the midst of a dream of the Arabian Nights. Mme. de Chateaubriand smiling! Mme. de Chateaubriand knowing my name, addressing me by name! It was the first time that she had deigned to notice my existence. I bowed so low that my head nearly touched the floor. She went on: “I am delighted to see you.” I could not believe my ears. “I was expecting you,” she continued. “It is a long time since you called.” I thought then that there certainly must be something the matter either with her or myself. However, she pointed to a rather large object of some kind on a little table, and added: “I reserved this for you. I felt sure you would like to have it. You know what it is?” It was a pile of packets of chocolate made by some religious institution. She had taken the stuff under her protection and the proceeds of its sale were to be devoted to charitable works. I took it and paid for it. At that time I had to live for fifteen months on 800 francs. The Catholic chocolate and Mme. de Chateaubriand’s smile cost me 15 francs; that is to say, a fortnight’s board. Fifteen francs meant as much to me then as 1,500 francs does now.
I was scared of everything there, even the servant who opened the door. But I went inside. Mme. de Chateaubriand was in the living room leading to her husband’s study. It was a summer morning. A ray of sunshine was on the floor, and what amazed and stunned me even more than the sunlight was the smile on Mme. de Chateaubriand’s face. “Is that you, Monsieur Victor Hugo?” she said. I felt like I was in a dream from the Arabian Nights. Mme. de Chateaubriand smiling! Mme. de Chateaubriand knowing my name, addressing me by name! It was the first time she had acknowledged my existence. I bowed so low that my head nearly touched the floor. She continued, “I’m delighted to see you.” I could hardly believe my ears. “I was expecting you,” she added. “It’s been a long time since you called.” At that moment, I thought something must be wrong either with her or with me. However, she pointed to a fairly large object on a small table and said, “I saved this for you. I was sure you would like it. Do you know what it is?” It was a stack of packets of chocolate made by some religious organization. She had taken it under her wing, and the proceeds from its sale were to go to charity. I took it and paid for it. At that time, I had to get by for fifteen months on 800 francs. The Catholic chocolate and Mme. de Chateaubriand’s smile cost me 15 francs; that was a fortnight’s board. Fifteen francs meant as much to me then as 1,500 francs do now.
It was the most costly smile of a woman that ever was sold to me.
It was the most expensive smile from a woman that I’ve ever bought.
M. de Chateaubriand, at the beginning of 1847, was a paralytic; Mme. Récamier was blind. Every day at 3 o’clock M. de Chateaubriand was carried to Mme. Recamier’s bedside. It was touching and sad. The woman who could no longer see stretched forth her hands gropingly towards the man who could no longer feel; their hands met. God be praised! Life was dying, but love still lived.
M. de Chateaubriand, at the start of 1847, was paralyzed; Mme. Récamier was blind. Every day at 3 o’clock, M. de Chateaubriand was carried to Mme. Récamier’s bedside. It was both touching and sad. The woman who could no longer see reached out her hands, feeling for the man who could no longer feel; their hands touched. Thank goodness! Life was fading, but love remained alive.
VII. DEBATES IN THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY ON THE DAYS OF JUNE.
SESSION OF NOVEMBER 25, 1848.
What had to be determined before the Assembly and the country was upon whom devolved the heavy responsibility for the painful days of June. The Executive Committee was then in power; ought it not to have foreseen and provided against the insurrection? General Cavaignac, Minister of War, and, moreover, invested with dictatorial powers by the National Assembly, had alone issued orders.
What needed to be determined before the Assembly and the country was who bore the heavy responsibility for the tough days of June. The Executive Committee was in power at that time; shouldn’t it have anticipated and prepared for the uprising? General Cavaignac, the Minister of War, who was also granted dictatorial powers by the National Assembly, had been the sole person giving orders.
Had he issued them in time? Could he not have crushed the riot at the outset instead of permitting it to gain strength, spread and develop into an insurrection? And, finally, had not the repression which followed victory been unnecessarily bloody, if not inhuman?
Had he issued them on time? Could he not have stopped the riot at the beginning instead of allowing it to gain strength, spread, and turn into an uprising? And, in the end, wasn't the response that followed the victory unnecessarily violent, if not cruel?
As the time for rendering an account approached Cavaignac became thoughtful and his ill-humour was manifest even in the Chamber.
As the time to account for his actions drew near, Cavaignac became pensive and his bad mood was evident even in the Chamber.
One day Crémieux took his seat on the ministerial bench, whence he approved with an occasional “Hear! Hear!” the remarks of the orator who occupied the tribune. The speaker chanced to belong to the Opposition.
One day, Crémieux sat on the ministerial bench, where he occasionally showed his approval with a "Hear! Hear!" for the comments made by the speaker at the podium. The speaker happened to be part of the Opposition.
“Monsieur Crémieux,” said Cavaignac, “you are making a good deal of noise.”
“Monsieur Crémieux,” Cavaignac said, “you’re making quite a bit of noise.”
“What does that matter to you?” replied Crémieux.
“What does that matter to you?” Crémieux replied.
“It matters that you are on the ministerial bench.”
“It’s important that you’re on the ministerial bench.”
“Do you want me to leave it?”
“Do you want me to leave it?”
“Well—”
“Well—”
Cremieux rose and quitted his bench, saying as he did so:
Cremieux got up and left his bench, saying as he did so:
“General, you compel me to leave the Cabinet, and it was through me that you entered it.”
“General, you force me to leave the Cabinet, and it was because of me that you got into it.”
Crémieux, in point of fact, had, as a member of the Provisional Government, had Cavaignac appointed Minister of War.
Crémieux, in fact, had, as a member of the Provisional Government, appointed Cavaignac as Minister of War.
During the three days that preceded the debate, which had been fixed for the 25th, the Chamber was very nervous and uneasy. Cavaignac’s friends secretly trembled and sought to make others tremble. They said: “You will see!” They affected assurance. Jules Favre having alluded in the tribune to the “great and solemn debate” which was to take place, they burst into a laugh. M. Coquerel, the Protestant pastor, happening to meet Cavaignac in the lobby, said to him: “Keep yourself in hand, General!” “In a quarter of an hour,” replied Cavaignac with flashing eyes, “I shall have swept these wretches away!” These wretches were Lamartine, Gamier-Pages, and Arago. There was some doubt about Arago, however. It was said that he was rallying to Cavaignac. Meanwhile Cavaignac had conferred the cross of the Legion of Honour upon the Bishop of Quimper, the Abbé Legraverand, who had accepted it.
In the three days leading up to the debate scheduled for the 25th, there was a lot of tension and anxiety in the Chamber. Cavaignac’s supporters were secretly worried and tried to make others feel the same. They said, “You’ll see!” while pretending to be confident. When Jules Favre mentioned the “great and solemn debate” in the tribune, they erupted into laughter. M. Coquerel, the Protestant pastor, ran into Cavaignac in the lobby and said, “Stay calm, General!” Cavaignac replied with intense eyes, “In fifteen minutes, I’ll have wiped these scoundrels out!” These scoundrels referred to Lamartine, Gamier-Pages, and Arago, although there was some uncertainty about Arago; some said he was siding with Cavaignac. Meanwhile, Cavaignac had awarded the Legion of Honour to the Bishop of Quimper, Abbé Legraverand, who accepted it.
“A cross for a vote,” was the remark made in the Chamber. And these reversed roles, a general giving a cross to a bishop, caused much amusement.
“A cross for a vote,” was the comment made in the Chamber. And these switched roles, a general giving a cross to a bishop, led to a lot of laughter.
In reality we are in the midst of a quarrel over the presidency. The candidates are shaking their fists at each other. The Assembly hoots, growls, murmurs, stamps its feet, crushes one, applauds the other.
In reality, we’re in the middle of a fight over the presidency. The candidates are shaking their fists at one another. The Assembly is jeering, growling, murmuring, stamping its feet, putting one down, and cheering for the other.
This poor Assembly is a veritable fille a soldats, in love with a trooper. For the time being it is Cavaignac.
This poor Assembly is basically a fille a soldats, in love with a trooper. For now, it's Cavaignac.
Who will it be to-morrow?
Who will it be tomorrow?
General Cavaignac proved himself to be clever, and occasionally even eloquent. His defence partook more of the character of an attack. Frequently he appeared to me to be sincere because he had for so long excited my suspicion. The Assembly listened to him for nearly three hours with rapt attention. Throughout it was evident that he possessed its confidence. Its sympathy was shown every moment, and sometimes it manifested a sort of love for him.
General Cavaignac showed himself to be smart, and sometimes even articulate. His defense felt more like an attack. He often seemed sincere to me because he had aroused my suspicion for so long. The Assembly listened to him for almost three hours with intense focus. It was clear throughout that he had their trust. Their support was evident at every turn, and at times, it even seemed like they had a kind of affection for him.
Cavaignac, tall and supple, with his short frock-coat, his military collar, his heavy moustache, his bent brow, his brusque language, broken up by parentheses, and his rough gestures, was at times at once as fierce as a soldier and as passionate as a tribune. Towards the middle of his discourse he became an advocate, which, as far as I was concerned, spoiled the man; the harangue became a speech for the defence. But at its conclusion he roused himself again with a sort of real indignation. He pounded on the desk with his fist and overturned the glass of water, much to the consternation of the ushers, and in terminating he said:
Cavaignac, tall and agile, wearing his short frock coat, military collar, and heavy mustache, with a furrowed brow and abrupt speech, interrupted by asides, and rough gestures, was sometimes as fierce as a soldier and as passionate as a speaker. Midway through his talk, he shifted into an advocate role, which, for me, diminished his impact; his passionate speech turned into a defense plea. But by the end, he rallied with genuine indignation. He banged his fist on the desk, spilling the glass of water, much to the shock of the ushers, and as he wrapped up, he said:
“I have been speaking for I know not how long; I will speak again all the evening, all night, all day to-morrow, if necessary, and it will no longer be as an advocate, but as a soldier, and you will listen to me!”
“I’ve been talking for I don’t know how long; I’ll keep talking all evening, all night, and all day tomorrow if I have to, and it won’t just be as an advocate, but as a soldier, and you will listen to me!”
The whole Assembly applauded him enthusiastically.
The entire Assembly cheered for him enthusiastically.
M. Barthélemy Saint Hilaire, who attacked Cavaignac, was an orator cold, rigid, somewhat dry and by no means equal to the task, his anger being without fierceness and his hatred without passion. He began by reading a memoir, which always displeases assemblies. The Assembly, which was secretly ill-disposed and angry, was eager to crush him. It only wanted pretexts; he furnished it with motives. The grave defect in his memoir was that serious accusations were built upon petty acts, a surcharge that caused the whole system to bend. This little pallid man who continually raised one leg behind him and leaned forward with his two hands on the edge of the tribune as though he were gazing down into a well, made those who did not hiss laugh. Amid the uproar of the Assembly he affected to write at considerable length in a copybook, to dry the ink by sprinkling powder upon it, and with great deliberation to pour the powder back into the powder-box, thus finding means to increase the tumult with his calmness. When M. Barthélemy Saint Hilaire descended from the tribune, Cavaignac had only been attacked. He had not then replied, yet was already absolved.
M. Barthélemy Saint Hilaire, who criticized Cavaignac, was a speaker who came off as cold, stiff, and a bit dry, definitely not up to the challenge; his anger lacked intensity and his hatred was devoid of passion. He started by reading a lengthy paper, which always annoys audiences. The Assembly, which was secretly biased and upset, was eager to take him down. It was just looking for reasons, and he provided them. The main flaw in his paper was that serious accusations were based on minor actions, a flaw that caused the entire argument to collapse. This pale little man, who kept raising one leg behind him and leaning forward with both hands on the edge of the podium as if peering down into a well, made those who didn't boo him laugh. In the chaos of the Assembly, he pretended to write extensively in a notebook, dried the ink by sprinkling powder on it, and with great care poured the powder back into the container, somehow managing to create more noise with his calm demeanor. When M. Barthélemy Saint Hilaire stepped down from the podium, Cavaignac had only been attacked. He hadn’t responded yet, but he was already cleared of blame.
M. Garnier-Pagès, tried Republican and honest man, but with a substratum of vanity and an emphatic manner, succeeded M. Barthélemy Saint Hilaire. The Assembly tried to crush him, too, but he rose again amid murmurs. He reminded his hearers of his past, invoked recollections of the Salle Voisin, compared the henchmen of Cavaignac to the henchmen of Guizot, bared his breast “which had braved the poignards of the Red Republic,” and ended by resolutely attacking the general, with too few facts and too many words, but fairly and squarely, taking him, so to speak, as the Bible urges that the bull be taken, by the horns.
M. Garnier-Pagès, a committed Republican and honest man, though somewhat vain and dramatic, took over from M. Barthélemy Saint Hilaire. The Assembly tried to undermine him too, but he pushed back against their discontent. He reminded his audience of his history, called to mind memories of the Salle Voisin, compared Cavaignac's supporters to those of Guizot, exposed his chest "which had faced the daggers of the Red Republic," and ultimately directed a firm but fact-light and word-heavy critique at the general, taking him on directly, as the Bible suggests one should take a bull, by the horns.
Garnier-Pages propped up the accusation that had almost been laid low. He brought the personal pronoun much too frequently into the discussion; he acted ill-advisedly, for everybody’s personality ought to have been effaced in view of the seriousness of the debate and the anxiety of the country. He turned to all sides with a sort of disconsolate fury; he summoned Arago to intervene, Ledru-Rollin to speak, Lamartine to explain. All three remained silent, thus failing in their duty and destiny.
Garnier-Pages revived the accusation that had nearly been forgotten. He brought up the personal pronoun way too often in the discussion; he acted foolishly, as everyone’s identity should have been put aside given the seriousness of the debate and the country's anxiety. He looked around desperately, filled with frustration; he called on Arago to step in, Ledru-Rollin to talk, and Lamartine to clarify. All three stayed silent, thus neglecting their responsibility and purpose.
The Assembly, however, pursued Garnier-Pages with its hooting, and when he said to Cavaignac: “You wanted to throw us down,” it burst into a laugh, at the sentiment as well as at the expression. Garnier-Pages gazed at the laughing house with an air of despair.
The Assembly, however, kept taunting Garnier-Pages, and when he said to Cavaignac, “You wanted to bring us down,” it erupted in laughter, both at the sentiment and the way he expressed it. Garnier-Pages looked at the laughing crowd with an expression of despair.
From all sides came shouts of: “The closure!”
From all sides came shouts of: “The closure!”
The Assembly had reached a state in which it would not listen and could no longer hear.
The Assembly had reached a point where it would not listen and could no longer hear.
M. Ledru-Rollin appeared in the tribune.
M. Ledru-Rollin took the stage.
From every bench the cry arose: “At last!”
From every bench, the shout went up: “Finally!”
Silence ensued.
Silence followed.
Ledru-Rollin’s speech had a physical effect as it were; it was coarse, but powerful. Garnier-Pages had pointed out the General’s political shortcomings; Ledru-Rollin pointed out his military shortcomings. With the vehemence of the tribune he mingled all the skill of the advocate. He concluded with an appeal for mercy for the offender. He shook Cavaignac’s position.
Ledru-Rollin’s speech had a tangible impact; it was rough around the edges, but very strong. Garnier-Pages highlighted the General’s political failures; Ledru-Rollin focused on his military failures. With the intensity of a passionate speaker, he combined all the expertise of a lawyer. He wrapped up with a call for compassion for the wrongdoer. He destabilized Cavaignac’s position.
When he resumed his seat between Pierre Leroux and de Lamennais, a man with long grey hair, and attired in a white frock-coat, crossed the Chamber and shook Ledru-Rollin’s hand. He was Lagrange.
When he took his seat again between Pierre Leroux and de Lamennais, a man with long gray hair, dressed in a white frock coat, crossed the Chamber and shook Ledru-Rollin’s hand. He was Lagrange.
Cavaignac for the fourth time ascended the tribune. It was half past 10 o’clock at night. The noise of the crowd and the evolutions of the cavalry on the Place de la Concorde could be heard. The aspect of the Assembly was becoming sinister.
Cavaignac stepped up to the podium for the fourth time. It was 10:30 PM. The sounds of the crowd and the movements of the cavalry in the Place de la Concorde were audible. The atmosphere in the Assembly was turning dark.
Cavaignac, who was tired, had decided to assume a haughty attitude. He addressed the Mountain and defied it, declaring to the mountaineers, amid the cheers of the majority and of the reactionaries, that he at all times preferred “their abuse to their praise.” This appeared to be violent and was clever; Cavaignac lost the Rue Taitbout, which represented the Socialists, and won the Rue de Poitiers, which represented the Conservatives.
Cavaignac, feeling exhausted, chose to take a proud stance. He addressed the Mountain and challenged it, telling the mountaineers, amid the cheers of the majority and the reactionaries, that he always preferred “their criticism to their praise.” This seemed intense and shrewd; Cavaignac lost the Rue Taitbout, which stood for the Socialists, and gained the Rue de Poitiers, which represented the Conservatives.
After this apostrophe he remained a few moments motionless, then passed his hand over his brow.
After this outburst, he stood still for a few moments, then wiped his forehead with his hand.
The Assembly shouted to him:
The Assembly called out to him:
“Enough! Enough!”
"That's enough! Enough!"
He turned towards Ledru-Rollin and exclaimed:
He turned to Ledru-Rollin and shouted:
“You said that you had done with me. It is I who have done with you. You said: ‘For some time.’ I say to you: ‘For ever!’”
“You said you were done with me. Well, it’s me who’s done with you. You said: ‘For a while.’ I’m telling you: ‘For good!’”
It was all over. The Assembly wanted to close the debate.
It was all over. The Assembly wanted to end the discussion.
Lagrange ascended the tribune and gesticulated amid hoots and hisses. Lagrange was at once a popular and chivalrous declaimer, who expressed true sentiments in a forced voice.
Lagrange stepped up to the platform and gestured while being met with boos and jeers. Lagrange was both a popular and noble speaker, who conveyed genuine feelings in an affected tone.
“Representatives,” said he, “all this amuses you; well, it doesn’t amuse me!”
“Representatives,” he said, “this is all amusing to you; well, it isn’t amusing to me!”
The Assembly roared with laughter, and the roar of laughter continued throughout the remainder of his discourse. He called M. Landrin M. Flandrin, and the gaiety became delirious.
The Assembly erupted with laughter, and the laughter continued throughout the rest of his speech. He called M. Landrin M. Flandrin, and the fun turned into absolute delight.
I was among those whom this gaiety made heavy at heart, for I seemed to hear the sobs of the people above these bursts of hilarity.
I was one of those who felt burdened by this joy, because I seemed to hear the sobs of the people beneath these bursts of laughter.
During this uproar a list which was being covered with signatures and which bore an order of the day proposed by M. Dupont de l’Eure, was passed round the benches.
During this commotion, a list covered in signatures that included a proposal for the day's agenda from M. Dupont de l’Eure was circulated around the benches.
Dupont de l’Eure, bent and tottering, read from the tribune, with the authority of his eighty years, his own order of the day, amid a deep silence that was broken at intervals by cheers.
Dupont de l’Eure, hunched and unsteady, read from the podium, with the authority of his eighty years, his own agenda, in a deep silence that was occasionally interrupted by applause.
The order of the day, which was purely and simply a reiteration of the declaration of June 28: “General Cavaignac has merited well of the fatherland,” was adopted by 503 votes to 34.
The day's agenda, which was simply a repeat of the announcement from June 28: “General Cavaignac has done well for the homeland,” was approved by 503 votes to 34.
Mine was among the thirty-four. While the votes were being counted, Napoleon Bonaparte, son of Jerome, came up to me and said:
Mine was among the thirty-four. While the votes were being counted, Napoleon Bonaparte, son of Jerome, came up to me and said:
“I suppose you abstained?”
"Did you abstain?"
“From speaking, yes; from voting, no,” I replied.
“Sure, from speaking, yes; but from voting, no,” I replied.
“Ah!” he went on. “We ourselves abstained from voting. The Rue de Poitiers also abstained.”
“Ah!” he continued. “We didn’t vote ourselves. The Rue de Poitiers also didn’t vote.”
I took his hand and said:
I grabbed his hand and said:
“You are free to do as you like. For my part I am not abstaining. I am judging Cavaignac, and the country is judging me. I want the fullest light thrown upon my actions, and my votes are my actions.”
“You can do whatever you want. As for me, I won't hold back. I'm assessing Cavaignac, and the country is assessing me. I want complete transparency regarding my actions, and my votes represent those actions.”
1849.
I. THE JARDIN D’HIVER. II. GENERAL BREA’S MURDERERS. III. THE SUICIDE OF ANTONIN MOYNE. IV. A VISIT TO THE OLD CHAMBER OF PEERS.
I. THE WINTER GARDEN. II. GENERAL BREA’S MURDERERS. III. THE SUICIDE OF ANTONIN MOYNE. IV. A VISIT TO THE OLD CHAMBER OF PEERS.
I. THE JARDIN D’HIVER. FEBRUARY, 1849.
In February, 1849, in the midst of the prevailing sorrow and terror, fetes were given. People danced to help the poor. While the cannon with which the rioters were threatened on January 29, were, so to speak, still trained ready for firing, a charity ball attracted all Paris to the Jardin d’Hiver.
In February 1849, amidst the ongoing sadness and fear, celebrations took place. People danced to support the less fortunate. While the cannons that had been aimed at the rioters on January 29 were still primed and ready, a charity ball drew everyone in Paris to the Jardin d’Hiver.
This is what the Jardin d’Hiver was like:
This is what the Winter Garden was like:
A poet had pictured it in a word: “They have put summer under a glass case!” It was an immense iron cage with two naves forming a cross, as large as four or five cathedrals and covered with glass. Entrance to it was through a gallery of wood decorated with carpets and tapestry.
A poet had summed it up in a word: “They’ve put summer in a glass box!” It was a massive iron cage with two aisles crossing each other, as big as four or five cathedrals and covered with glass. You entered through a wooden gallery adorned with carpets and tapestries.
On entering, the eyes were at first dazzled by a flood of light. In the light all sorts of magnificent flowers, and strange trees with the foliage and altitudes of the tropics, could be seen. Banana trees, palm trees, cedars, great leaves, enormous thorns, and queer branches twisted and mingled as in a virgin forest. The forest alone was virgin there, however. The prettiest women and the most beautiful girls of Paris whirled in this illumination a giorno like a swarm of bees in a ray of sunshine.
Upon entering, the eyes were initially blinded by a bright light. In that light, all kinds of stunning flowers and unusual trees with tropical foliage and heights became visible. Banana trees, palm trees, cedars, large leaves, huge thorns, and oddly twisted branches tangled together like in an untouched forest. But the only thing untouched there was the forest itself. The most beautiful women and the prettiest girls of Paris twirled in this light like a swarm of bees in a beam of sunshine.
Above this gaily dressed throng was an immense resplendent chandelier of brass, or rather a great tree of gold and flame turned upside down which seemed to have its roots in the glass roof, and whose sparkling leaves hung over the crowd. A vast ring of candelabra, torch-holders and girandoles shone round the chandelier, like the constellations round the sun. A resounding orchestra perched high in a gallery made the glass panes rattle harmoniously.
Above this brightly dressed crowd was a huge, dazzling chandelier made of brass, or more like a giant tree of gold and flame turned upside down, seeming to have its roots in the glass ceiling, with sparkling leaves hanging over the people. A wide circle of candle holders, torch holders, and decorative lights shone around the chandelier, like constellations around the sun. A loud orchestra perched high in a gallery made the glass panes rattle in harmony.
But what made the Jardin d’Hiver unique was that beyond this vestibule of light and music and noise, through which one gazed as through a vague and dazzling veil, a sort of immense and tenebrous arch, a grotto of shadow and mystery, could be discerned. This grotto in which were big trees, a copse threaded with paths and clearings, and a fountain that showered its water-diamonds in sparkling spray, was simply the end of the garden. Red dots that resembled oranges of fire shone here and there amid the foliage. It was all like a dream. The lanterns in the copse, when one approached them, became great luminous tulips mingled with real camellias and roses.
But what made the Jardin d'Hiver unique was that beyond this entrance of light, music, and noise, which you looked through like a blurry, dazzling curtain, there was a huge, dark arch—an underground cave of shadows and mystery. In this cave, you could see tall trees, a thicket filled with paths and clearings, and a fountain that sprayed sparkling water like diamonds. This was simply the far end of the garden. Bright red spots that looked like fiery oranges shone here and there among the leaves. It all felt like a dream. The lanterns in the thicket, as you got closer, transformed into large glowing tulips mixed with real camellias and roses.
One seated one’s self on a garden seat with one’s feet in the grass and moss, and one felt the warmth arising from a heat-grating beneath this grass and this moss; one happened upon an immense fireplace in which half the trunk of a tree was burning, in proximity to a clump of bushes shivering in the rain of a fountain. There were lamps amid the flowers and carpets in the alleys. Among the trees were satyrs, nude nymphs, hydras, all kinds of groups and statues which, like the place itself, had something impossible and living about them.
One sat down on a garden bench with bare feet in the grass and moss, feeling the warmth coming up from a heat grate under the grass and moss. Nearby, there was a huge fireplace where half the trunk of a tree was burning, close to a patch of bushes trembling in the fountain's rain. Lamps were scattered among the flowers, and there were carpets in the pathways. Among the trees were satyrs, naked nymphs, hydras, and all sorts of groups and statues that, like the surroundings, had an impossible yet vibrant quality.
What were people doing at this ball? They danced a little, made love a little, and above all talked politics.
What were people doing at this party? They danced a bit, flirted a bit, and most importantly, talked about politics.
There were about fifty Representatives present that evening. The negro Representative Louisy Mathieu, in white gloves, was accompanied by the negrophile Representative Schoelcher in black gloves. People said: “O fraternity! they have exchanged hands!”
There were about fifty Representatives present that evening. The Black Representative Louisy Mathieu, wearing white gloves, was accompanied by the pro-Black Representative Schoelcher, who wore black gloves. People said, “Oh, look at the brotherhood! They’ve shook hands!”
Politicians leaning against the mantels announced the approaching appearance of a sheet entitled the “Aristo,” a reactionary paper. The Brea affair,* which was being tried at that very moment, was discussed. What particularly struck these grave men in this sinister affair was that among the witnesses was an ironmonger named “Lenclume” and a locksmith named “Laclef.”
Politicians leaning against the mantels announced the upcoming release of a paper called the “Aristo,” which was a conservative publication. The Brea affair,* currently on trial, was brought up. What particularly caught the attention of these serious men in this dark situation was that among the witnesses were an ironmonger named “Lenclume” and a locksmith named “Laclef.”
* General Bréa was assassinated on June 25, 1848, while parleying with the insurgents at the Barriêre de Fontainebleau.
* General Bréa was killed on June 25, 1848, while negotiating with the insurgents at the Barrière de Fontainebleau.
Such are the trivial things men bring into the events of God.
Such are the insignificant things people contribute to God's plans.
II. GENERAL BREA’S MURDERERS. March, 1849.
The men condemned to death in the Bréa affair are confined in the fort at Vanves. There are five of them: Nourry, a poor child of seventeen whose father and mother died insane, type of the gamin of Paris that revolutions make a hero and riots a murderer; Daix, blind of one eye, lame, and with only one arm, a bon pauvre of the Bicetre Hospital, who underwent the operation of trepanning three years ago, and who has a little daughter eight years old whom he adores; Lahr, nicknamed the Fireman, whose wife was confined the day after his condemnation, giving life at the moment she received death; Chopart, a bookseller’s assistant, who has been mixed up in some rather discreditable pranks of youth; and finally Vappreaux junior, who pleaded an alibi and who, if the four others are to be believed, was not at the Barrière de Fontainebleau at all during the three days of June.
The men sentenced to death in the Bréa case are locked up in the fort at Vanves. There are five of them: Nourry, a poor kid of seventeen whose parents died insane, a type of Paris street kid that revolutions turn into heroes and riots turn into murderers; Daix, who’s blind in one eye, lame, and has only one arm, a good poor guy from the Bicetre Hospital, who had brain surgery three years ago, and who has a little daughter, eight years old, whom he adores; Lahr, nicknamed the Fireman, whose wife gave birth the day after his sentencing, creating life at the very moment he faced death; Chopart, a bookseller’s assistant, who got caught up in some pretty sketchy youthful antics; and finally Vappreaux junior, who claimed he had an alibi and who, if the other four are to be believed, wasn't even at the Barrière de Fontainebleau during the three days in June.
These hapless wights are confined in a big casemate of the fort. Their condemnation has crushed them and turned them towards God. In the casemate are five camp beds and five rush-bottomed chairs; to this lugubrious furniture of the dungeon an altar has been added. It was erected at the end of the casemate opposite the door and below the venthole through which daylight penetrates. On the altar is only a plaster statue of the Virgin enveloped in lace. There are no tapers, it being feared that the prisoners might set fire to the door with the straw of their mattresses. They pray and work. As Nourry has not been confirmed and wishes to be before he dies, Chopart is teaching him the catechism.
These unfortunate people are locked up in a large room in the fort. Their sentence has crushed their spirits and turned them to God. In the room, there are five camp beds and five wicker chairs; to this gloomy furniture of the dungeon, an altar has been added. It was placed at the far end of the room, opposite the door and below the small window that lets in daylight. On the altar is just a plaster statue of the Virgin draped in lace. There are no candles because there's a worry that the prisoners might catch the door on fire with the straw from their mattresses. They pray and work. Since Nourry hasn't been confirmed and wants to be before he dies, Chopart is teaching him the catechism.
Beside the altar is a board laid upon two trestles. This board, which is full of bullet holes, was the target of the fort. It has been turned into a dining-table, a cruel, thoughtless act, for it is a continual reminder to the prisoners of their approaching death.
Beside the altar is a board resting on two trestles. This board, covered in bullet holes, was the target of the fort. It has been converted into a dining table, a brutal, inconsiderate act, as it constantly reminds the prisoners of their impending death.
A few days ago an anonymous letter reached them. This letter advised them to stamp upon the flagstone in the centre of the casemate, which, it was affirmed, covered the orifice of a well communicating with old subterranean passages of the Abbey of Vanves that extended to Châtillon. All they had to do was to raise the flagstone and they could escape that very night.
A few days ago, they received an anonymous letter. This letter told them to step on the flagstone in the middle of the casemate, which supposedly covered the entrance to a well that connected to old underground passages of the Abbey of Vanves that went all the way to Châtillon. All they had to do was lift the flagstone, and they could escape that very night.
They did as the letter directed. The stone, it was found, did emit a hollow sound as though it covered an opening. But either because the police had been informed of the letter, or for some other reason, a stricter watch than ever has been kept upon them from that moment and they have been unable to profit by the advice.
They followed the instructions in the letter. The stone, it turned out, made a hollow sound as if it was hiding an opening. However, whether it was because the police had been tipped off about the letter or for some other reason, they faced an even stricter watch from that moment onward and couldn't take advantage of the advice.
The gaolers and priests do not leave them for a minute either by day or by night. Guardians of the body cheek by jowl with guardians of the soul. Sorry human justice!
The jailers and priests don’t leave them for a second, day or night. Body guards side by side with soul guards. Poor human justice!
The execution of the condemned men in the Bréa affair was a blunder. It was the reappearance of the scaffold. The people had kicked over the guillotine. The bourgeoisie raised it again. A fatal mistake.
The execution of the condemned men in the Bréa affair was a mistake. It was the return of the gallows. The public had rejected the guillotine. The bourgeoisie brought it back. A grave error.
President Louis Bonaparte was inclined to be merciful. The revision and cassation could easily have been delayed. The Archbishop of Paris, M. Sibour, successor of a victim, had begged for their lives. But the stereotyped phrases prevailed. The country must be reassured. Order must be reconstructed, legality rebuilt, confidence re-erected! And society at that time was still reduced to employing lopped heads as building material. The Council of State, such as it then was, consulted under the terms of the Constitution, rendered an opinion in favour of the execution. M. Cresson, counsel for Daix and Lahr, waited upon the President. He was an emotional and eloquent young man. He pleaded for these men, for the wives who were not yet widows, for the children who were not yet orphans, and while speaking he wept.
President Louis Bonaparte was inclined to be merciful. The review and appeal could easily have been postponed. The Archbishop of Paris, M. Sibour, the successor of a victim, had begged for their lives. But the usual phrases took over. The country needed reassurance. Order had to be restored, legality rebuilt, confidence renewed! And society at that time was still utilizing severed heads as a form of construction. The Council of State, as it stood, consulted under the Constitution and gave an opinion in favor of the execution. M. Cresson, the lawyer for Daix and Lahr, met with the President. He was an emotional and passionate young man. He advocated for these men, for the wives who were not yet widows, for the children who were not yet orphans, and while speaking he cried.
Louis Bonaparte listened to him in silence, then took his hands, but merely remarked: “I am most unhappy!”
Louis Bonaparte listened to him quietly, then took his hands and simply said, “I’m really unhappy!”
In the evening of the same day—it was on the Thursday—the Council of Ministers met. The discussion was long and animated. Only one minister opposed recourse to the scaffold. He was supported by Louis Napoleon. The discussion lasted until 10 o’clock. But the majority prevailed, and before the Cabinet separated Odilon Barrot, the Minister of Justice, signed the order for the execution of three of the condemned men, Daix, Lahr and Chopart. The sentences of Nourry and Vappreaux, junior, were commuted to penal servitude for life.
In the evening of the same day—it was Thursday—the Council of Ministers gathered. The discussion was lengthy and lively. Only one minister opposed going to the scaffold. He had the backing of Louis Napoleon. The discussion went on until 10 o’clock. However, the majority won out, and before the Cabinet adjourned, Odilon Barrot, the Minister of Justice, signed the order for the execution of three of the condemned men: Daix, Lahr, and Chopart. The sentences for Nourry and Vappreaux, junior, were changed to life imprisonment.
The execution was fixed for the next morning, Friday.
The execution was scheduled for the next morning, Friday.
The Chancellor’s office immediately transmitted the order to the Prefect of Police, who had to act in concert with the military authorities, the sentence having been imposed by a court-martial.
The Chancellor's office quickly sent the order to the Chief of Police, who had to work together with the military authorities since the sentence was given by a court-martial.
The prefect sent for the executioner. But the executioner could not be found. He had vacated his house in the Rue des Marais Saint Martin in February under the impression that, like the guillotine, he had been deposed, and no one knew what had become of him.
The prefect called for the executioner. But the executioner was nowhere to be found. He had left his home on Rue des Marais Saint Martin in February, thinking that, like the guillotine, he had been dismissed, and no one knew what happened to him.
Considerable time was lost in tracing him to his new residence, and when they got there he was out. The executioner was at the Opera. He had gone to see “The Devil’s Violin.”
A lot of time was wasted trying to find his new home, and when they finally arrived, he wasn't there. The executioner was at the Opera. He had gone to see “The Devil’s Violin.”
It was near midnight, and in the absence of the executioner the execution had to be postponed for one day.
It was almost midnight, and since the executioner was absent, the execution had to be delayed for one day.
During the interval Representative Larabit, whom Chopart had befriended at the barricade of the barriers, was notified and was able to see the President. The President signed Chopart’s pardon.
During the break, Representative Larabit, who had made friends with Chopart at the barricade, was informed and got to meet the President. The President signed Chopart's pardon.
The day after the execution the Prefect of Police summoned the executioner and reproved him for his absence.
The day after the execution, the police chief called in the executioner and scolded him for not being there.
“Well,” said Samson, “I was passing along the street when I saw a big yellow poster announcing The Devil’s Violin. ‘Hello!’ said I to myself, ‘that must be a queer piece,’ and I went to see it.”
“Well,” said Samson, “I was walking down the street when I saw a big yellow poster advertising The Devil’s Violin. ‘Hey!’ I thought to myself, ‘that sounds interesting,’ and I went to check it out.”
Thus a playbill saved a man’s head.
Thus, a playbill saved a man's life.
There were some horrible details.
There were some awful details.
On Friday night, while those who formerly were called les maitres des basses oeuvres* were erecting the scaffold at the Barrière de Fontainebleau, the rapporteur of the court-martial, accompanied by the clerk of the court, repaired to the Fort of Vanves.
On Friday night, while those who used to be called les maitres des basses oeuvres* were setting up the scaffold at the Barrière de Fontainebleau, the rapporteur of the court-martial, along with the court clerk, went to the Fort of Vanves.
* The executioner in France is officially styled l’executeur des hautes-oeuvres.
* The executioner in France is officially called l’executeur des hautes-oeuvres.
Daix and Lahr, who were to die, were sleeping. They were in casemate No. 13 with Nourry and Chopart. There was a delay. It was found that there were no ropes with which to bind the condemned men. The latter were allowed to sleep on. At 5 o’clock in the morning the executioner’s assistants arrived with everything that was necessary.
Daix and Lahr, who were set to die, were sleeping. They were in casemate No. 13 with Nourry and Chopart. There was a delay. It turned out there were no ropes to bind the condemned men. They were allowed to continue sleeping. At 5 o’clock in the morning, the executioner’s assistants arrived with everything they needed.
Then the casemate was entered. The four men awoke. To Nourry and Chopart the officials said: “Get out of here!” They understood, and, joyful and terror-stricken, fled into the adjoining casement. Daix and Lahr, however, did not understand. They sat up and gazed about them with wild, frightened eyes. The executioner and his assistants fell upon them and bound them. No one spoke a word. The condemned men began to realise what it all meant and uttered terrible cries. “If we had not bound them,” said the executioner, “they would have devoured us!”
Then they entered the casemate. The four men woke up. To Nourry and Chopart, the officials said, “Get out of here!” They understood and, both relieved and terrified, ran into the next room. Daix and Lahr, however, didn't get it. They sat up and looked around with wide, scared eyes. The executioner and his aides jumped on them and tied them up. No one said a word. The condemned men started to realize what was happening and screamed in horror. “If we hadn't tied them up,” said the executioner, “they would have torn us apart!”
Then Lahr collapsed and began to pray while the decree for their execution was read to them.
Then Lahr fell to the ground and started to pray while the order for their execution was read to them.
Daix continued to struggle, sobbing, and roaring with horror. These men who had killed so freely were afraid to die.
Daix kept fighting, crying, and shouting in fear. These men who had taken lives so easily were terrified of dying.
Daix shouted: “Help! Help!” appealed to the soldiers, adjured them, cursed them, pleaded to them in the name of General Bréa.
Daix shouted, “Help! Help!” He begged the soldiers, urged them, cursed at them, and pleaded with them in the name of General Bréa.
“Shut up!” growled a sergeant. “You are a coward!”
“Shut up!” the sergeant growled. “You’re a coward!”
The execution was performed with much ceremony. Let this fact be noted: the first time the guillotine dared to show itself after February an army was furnished to guard it. Twenty-five thousand men, infantry and cavalry, surrounded the scaffold. Two generals were in command. Seven guns commanded the streets which converged to the circus of the Barrière de Fontainebleau.
The execution was carried out with great ceremony. It's important to note this: the first time the guillotine made an appearance after February, an army was assembled to protect it. Twenty-five thousand soldiers, both infantry and cavalry, surrounded the scaffold. Two generals were in charge. Seven cannons controlled the streets leading to the circus of the Barrière de Fontainebleau.
Daix was executed first. When his head had fallen and his body was unstrapped, the trunk, from which a stream of blood was pouring, fell upon the scaffold between the swing-board and the basket.
Daix was executed first. When his head fell and his body was unstrapped, the trunk, from which a stream of blood was pouring, fell onto the scaffold between the swing-board and the basket.
The executioners were nervous and excited. A man of the people remarked: “Everybody is losing his head on that guillotine, including the executioner!”
The executioners were anxious and thrilled. A bystander commented: “Everyone is losing their head on that guillotine, even the executioner!”
In the faubourgs, which the last elections to the National Assembly had so excited, the names of popular candidates could still be seen chalked upon the walls. Louis Bonaparte was one of the candidates. His name appeared on these open-air bulletins, as they may be termed, in company with the names of Raspail and Barbès. The day after the execution Louis Napoleon’s name wherever it was to be seen had a red smear across it. A silent protest, a reproach and a menace. The finger of the people pending the finger of God.
In the suburbs, which the recent elections for the National Assembly had stirred up so much, the names of popular candidates could still be seen written on the walls. Louis Bonaparte was one of those candidates. His name appeared on these outdoor notices, along with the names of Raspail and Barbès. The day after the execution, wherever Louis Napoleon's name was visible, it had a red smear across it. A silent protest, an accusation, and a threat. The hand of the people waiting for the hand of God.
III. THE SUICIDE OF ANTONIN MOYNE. April, 1849.
Antonin Moyne, prior to February, 1848, was a maker of little figures and statuettes for the trade.
Antonin Moyne, before February 1848, was a creator of small figures and statuettes for the market.
Little figures and statuettes! That is what we had come to. Trade had supplanted the State. How empty is history, how poor is art; inasmuch as there are no more big figures there are no more statues.
Little figures and figurines! That's what we've come to. Trade has replaced the State. How empty is history, how lacking is art; since there are no more big figures, there are no more statues.
Antonin Moyne made rather a poor living out of his work. He had, however, been able to give his son Paul a good education and had got him into the Ecole Polytechnique. Towards 1847 the art-work business being already bad, he had added to his little figures portraits in pastel. With a statuette here, and a portrait there, he managed to get along.
Antonin Moyne made a pretty modest living from his work. However, he had been able to provide his son Paul with a good education and had gotten him into the Ecole Polytechnique. By around 1847, as the art business was already struggling, he had started adding pastel portraits to his small figures. With a statuette here and a portrait there, he managed to get by.
After February the art-work business came to a complete standstill. The manufacturer who wanted a model for a candlestick or a clock, and the bourgeois who wanted a portrait, failed him. What was to be done? Antonin Moyne struggled on as best he could, used his old clothes, lived upon beans and potatoes, sold his knick-knacks to bric-à-brac dealers, pawned first his watch, then his silverware.
After February, the art business came to a total halt. The manufacturer looking for a model for a candlestick or a clock, and the middle-class patrons wanting portraits, let him down. What was he supposed to do? Antonin Moyne did his best to get by, wore his old clothes, survived on beans and potatoes, sold his trinkets to thrift shops, and pawned his watch first, then his silverware.
He lived in a little apartment in the Rue de Boursault, at No. 8, I think, at the corner of the Rue Labruyère.
He lived in a small apartment on Rue de Boursault, at No. 8, I believe, at the corner of Rue Labruyère.
The little apartment gradually became bare.
The small apartment slowly became empty.
After June, Antonin Moyne solicited an order of the Government. The matter dragged along for six months. Three or four Cabinets succeeded each other and Louis Bonaparte had time to be nominated President. At length M. Leon Faucher gave Antonin Moyne an order for a bust, upon which the statuary would be able to make 600 francs. But he was informed that, the State funds being low, the bust would not be paid for until it was finished.
After June, Antonin Moyne requested an order from the Government. The process took six months. Three or four different Cabinets came and went, and Louis Bonaparte had time to be elected President. Finally, M. Leon Faucher gave Antonin Moyne an order for a bust, which the sculptor would earn 600 francs for. However, he was told that due to low state funds, the payment for the bust would not be made until it was completed.
Distress came and hope went.
Distress arrived and hope left.
Antonin Moyne said one day to his wife, who was still young, having been married to him when she was only fifteen years old: “I will kill myself.”
Antonin Moyne once told his wife, who was still young, having married him when she was just fifteen: “I’m going to kill myself.”
The next day his wife found a loaded pistol under a piece of furniture. She took it and hid it. It appears that Antonin Moyne found it again.
The next day, his wife discovered a loaded pistol under a piece of furniture. She took it and hid it. It seems that Antonin Moyne found it again.
His reason no doubt began to give way. He always carried a bludgeon and razor about with him. One day he said to his wife: “It is easy to kill one’s self with blows of a hammer.”
His reasoning was clearly starting to fade. He always carried a club and a razor with him. One day he told his wife, “It’s easy to take your own life with a hammer.”
On one occasion he rose and opened the window with such violence that his wife rushed forward and threw her arms round him.
On one occasion, he got up and opened the window so forcefully that his wife ran over and hugged him tightly.
“What are you going to do?” she demanded.
"What are you going to do?" she asked.
“Just get a breath of air! And you, what do you want?”
“Just take a breath of fresh air! And you, what do you want?”
“I am only embracing you,” she answered.
“I’m just holding you,” she replied.
On March 18, 1849, a Sunday, I think it was, his wife said to him:
On March 18, 1849, which I believe was a Sunday, his wife said to him:
“I am going to church. Will you come with me?”
“I’m going to church. Do you want to come with me?”
He was religious, and his wife, with loving watchfulness, remained with him as much as possible.
He was devout, and his wife, with caring attention, stayed with him as much as she could.
He replied: “Presently!” and went into the next room, which was his son’s bedroom.
He replied, "Right now!" and went into the next room, which was his son's bedroom.
A few minutes elapsed. Suddenly Mme. Antonin Moyne heard a noise similar to that made by the slamming of a front door. But she knew what it was. She started and cried: “It is that dreadful pistol!”
A few minutes passed. Suddenly, Mme. Antonin Moyne heard a sound like a front door slamming. But she knew what it was. She jumped and exclaimed, “It's that terrible pistol!”
She rushed into the room her husband had entered, then recoiled in horror. She had seen a body stretched upon the floor.
She rushed into the room where her husband had gone, then pulled back in horror. She saw a body sprawled on the floor.
She ran wildly about the house screaming for help. But no one came, either because everybody was out or because owing to the noise in the street she was not heard.
She ran around the house screaming for help. But no one came, either because everyone was out or because she wasn't heard over the noise in the street.
Then she returned, re-entered the room and knelt beside her husband. The shot had blown nearly all his head away. The blood streamed upon the floor, and the walls and furniture were spattered with brains.
Then she came back, entered the room again, and knelt beside her husband. The shot had taken off almost his entire head. Blood poured onto the floor, and the walls and furniture were splattered with brain matter.
Thus, marked by fatality, like Jean Goujon, his master, died Antonin Moyne, a name which henceforward will bring to mind two things—a horrible death and a charming talent.
Thus, marked by fate, like his master Jean Goujon, Antonin Moyne died. From now on, his name will remind people of two things—a tragic death and a delightful talent.
IV. A VISIT TO THE OLD CHAMBER OF PEERS. June, 1849.
The working men who sat in the Luxembourg during the months of March and April under the presidency of M. Louis Blanc, showed a sort of respect for the Chamber of Peers they replaced. The armchairs of the peers were occupied, but not soiled. There was no insult, no affront, no abuse. Not a piece of velvet was torn, not a piece of leather was dirtied. There is a good deal of the child about the people, it is given to chalking its anger, its joy and its irony on walls; these labouring men were serious and inoffensive. In the drawers of the desks they found the pens and knives of the peers, yet made neither a cut nor a spot of ink.
The working men who sat in the Luxembourg during March and April under M. Louis Blanc's presidency showed a kind of respect for the Chamber of Peers they replaced. The armchairs of the peers were occupied, but they remained clean. There were no insults, no confrontations, no abuse. Not a piece of velvet was torn, nor was any leather dirtied. People often have a childlike quality, expressing their anger, joy, and irony on walls; these laboring men were serious and harmless. In the drawers of the desks, they found the pens and knives of the peers, yet they didn’t make a single cut or leave a spot of ink.
A keeper of the palace remarked to me: “They have behaved themselves very well.” They left their places as they had found them. One only left his mark, and he had written in the drawer of Louis Blanc on the ministerial bench:
A palace employee said to me, “They acted really well.” They returned everything to how they found it. Only one person made a mark, and he wrote in the drawer of Louis Blanc on the minister’s bench:
Royalty is abolished. Hurrah for Louis Blanc!
Royalty is gone. Hurrah for Louis Blanc!
This inscription is still there.
This inscription is still here.
The fauteuils of the peers were covered with green velvet embellished with gold stripes. Their desks were of mahogany, covered with morocco leather, and with drawers of oak containing writing material in plenty, but having no key. At the top of his desk each peer’s name was stamped in gilt letters on a piece of green leather let into the wood. On the princes’ bench, which was on the right, behind the ministerial bench, there was no name, but a gilt plate bearing the words: “The Princes’ Bench.” This plate and the names of the peers had been torn off, not by the working men, but by order of the Provisional Government.
The armchairs of the peers were covered in green velvet with gold stripes. Their desks were made of mahogany, wrapped in morocco leather, and had oak drawers filled with plenty of writing materials, but no key. At the top of each desk, each peer’s name was embossed in gold letters on a piece of green leather set into the wood. On the princes’ bench, which was on the right, behind the ministerial bench, there was no name, just a gold plate that said: “The Princes’ Bench.” This plate and the peers’ names had been removed, not by the workers, but by order of the Provisional Government.
A few changes were made in the rooms which served as ante-chambers to the Assembly. Puget’s admirable “Milo of Crotona,” which ornamented the vestibule at the top of the grand staircase, was taken to the old museum and a marble of some kind was substituted for it. The full length statue of the Duke d’Orleans, which was in the second vestibule, was taken I know not where and replaced by a statue of Pompey with gilt face, arms and legs, the statue at the foot of which, according to tradition, assassinated Caesar fell. The picture of founders of constitutions, in the third vestibule, a picture in which Napoleon, Louis XVIII. and Louis Philippe figured, was removed by order of Ledru-Rollin and replaced by a magnificent Gobelin tapestry borrowed from the Garde-Meuble.
A few changes were made in the rooms that served as waiting areas for the Assembly. Puget’s amazing “Milo of Crotona,” which decorated the entrance at the top of the grand staircase, was moved to the old museum and replaced with a marble of some kind. The full-length statue of the Duke d’Orleans, which was in the second waiting area, was taken somewhere I don’t know and replaced by a statue of Pompey with gilded face, arms, and legs, the statue beneath which, according to tradition, the assassinated Caesar fell. The painting of the founders of constitutions in the third waiting area, featuring Napoleon, Louis XVIII, and Louis Philippe, was taken out by order of Ledru-Rollin and replaced with a stunning Gobelin tapestry borrowed from the Garde-Meuble.
Hard by this third vestibule is the old hall of the Chamber of Peers, which was built in 1805 for the Senate. This hall, which is small, narrow and obscure; supported by meagre Corinthian columns with mahogany-coloured bases and white capitals; furnished with flat desks and chairs in the Empire style with green velvet seats, the whole in mahogany; and paved with white marble relieved by lozenges of red Saint Anne marble,—this hall, so full of memories, had been religiously preserved, and after the new hall was built in 1840, had been used for the private conferences of the Court of Peers.
Right next to this third vestibule is the old hall of the Chamber of Peers, which was built in 1805 for the Senate. This hall, which is small, narrow, and dimly lit, is supported by slender Corinthian columns with mahogany-colored bases and white capitals. It’s furnished with flat desks and chairs in the Empire style with green velvet seats, all in mahogany, and has a floor made of white marble accented with diamond patterns of red Saint Anne marble. This hall, filled with memories, has been meticulously preserved, and after the new hall was built in 1840, it has been used for private conferences of the Court of Peers.
It was in this old hall of the Senate that Marshal Ney was tried. A bar had been put up to the left of the Chancellor who presided over the Chamber. The Marshal was behind this bar, with M. Berryer, senior, on his right, and M. Dupin, the elder, on his left. He stood upon one of the lozenges in the floor, in which, by a sinister hazard, the capricious tracing of the marble figured a death’s head. This lozenge has since been taken up and replaced by another.
It was in this old hall of the Senate that Marshal Ney was put on trial. A barrier had been set up to the left of the Chancellor, who was presiding over the Chamber. The Marshal stood behind this barrier, with M. Berryer, senior, on his right and M. Dupin, the elder, on his left. He was positioned on one of the diamond-shaped tiles on the floor, which, by unfortunate luck, had a marble pattern that resembled a skull. This tile has since been removed and replaced with another.
After February, in view of the riots, soldiers had to be lodged in the palace. The old Senate-hall was turned into a guard-house. The desks of the senators of Napoleon and of the peers of the Restoration were stored in the lumber rooms, and the curule chairs served as beds for the troops.
After February, due to the riots, soldiers had to be housed in the palace. The old Senate hall was converted into a guardhouse. The desks of Napoleon's senators and the peers of the Restoration were put away in storage, and the curule chairs were used as beds for the troops.
Early in June, 1849, I visited the hall of the Chamber of Peers and found it just as I had left it seventeen months before, the last time that I sat there, on February 23, 1848.
Early in June 1849, I visited the Chamber of Peers and found it exactly as I had left it seventeen months earlier, the last time I sat there on February 23, 1848.
Everything was in its place. Profound calmness reigned; the fauteuils were empty and in order. One might have thought that the Chamber had adjourned ten minutes previously.
Everything was in its right spot. A deep calm filled the room; the chairs were empty and neatly arranged. One could have believed that the Chamber had just wrapped up ten minutes ago.
SKETCHES MADE IN THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY.
I. ODILON BARROT. II. MONSIEUR THIERS. III. DUFAURE. IV. CHANGARNIER. V. LAGRANGE. VI. PRUDHON. VII. BLANQUI. VIII. LAMARTINE. IX. BOULAY DE LA MEURTHE. X. DUPIN.
I. Odilon Barrot. II. Monsieur Thiers. III. Dufaure. IV. Changarnier. V. Lagrange. VI. Proudhon. VII. Blanqui. VIII. Lamartine. IX. Boulay de la Meurthe. X. Dupin.
ODILON BARROT.
Odilon Barrot ascends the tribune step by step and slowly; he is solemn before being eloquent. Then he places his right hand on the table of the tribune, throwing his left hand behind his back, and thus shows himself sideways to the Assembly in the attitude of an athlete. He is always in black, well brushed and well buttoned up.
Odilon Barrot climbs the platform step by step and takes his time; he is serious before he becomes expressive. Then he puts his right hand on the table of the platform, placing his left hand behind his back, presenting himself sideways to the Assembly like an athlete. He is always dressed in black, well-groomed and neatly buttoned up.
His delivery, which is slow at first, gradually becomes animated, as do his thoughts. But in becoming animated his speech becomes hoarse and his thoughts cloudy. Hence a certain hesitation among his hearers, some being unable to catch what he says, the others not understanding. All at once from the cloud darts a flash of lightning and one is dazzled. The difference between men of this kind and Mirabeau is that the former have flashes of lightning, Mirabeau alone has thunder.
His delivery starts off slow but gradually becomes more lively, just like his thoughts. However, as he gets more animated, his speech becomes raspy, and his thoughts get muddled. This causes some hesitation among his listeners, with some unable to follow what he says and others not grasping it at all. Suddenly, from the confusion, there's a flash of insight that blinds you. The difference between these types of speakers and Mirabeau is that while the former have moments of brilliance, only Mirabeau has the power of thunder.
MONSIEUR THIERS.
M. Thiers wants to treat men, ideas and revolutionary events with parliamentary routine. He plays his old game of constitutional tricks in face of abysms and the dreadful upheavals of the chimerical and unexpected. He does not realise that everything has been transformed; he finds a resemblance between our own times and the time when he governed, and starts out from this. This resemblance exists in point of fact, but there is in it a something that is colossal and monstrous. M. Thiers has no suspicion of this, and pursues the even tenour of his way. All his life he has been stroking cats, and coaxing them with all sorts of cajolling processes and feline ways. To-day he is trying to play the same game, and does not see that the animals have grown beyond all measure and that it is wild beasts that he is keeping about him. A strange sight it is to see this little man trying to stroke the roaring muzzle of a revolution with his little hand.
M. Thiers wants to handle people, ideas, and revolutionary events with a routine approach. He continues with his old constitutional tricks in the face of deep crises and the terrifying upheavals that are both imaginary and unexpected. He doesn’t realize that everything has changed; he sees a similarity between our time and when he was in charge, and he starts from there. This similarity exists, but there's something colossal and monstrous about it. M. Thiers is completely unaware of this and continues on his steady course. Throughout his life, he has been petting cats, soothing them with all kinds of flattery and feline tactics. Today, he’s attempting to play the same game, not noticing that the animals have grown out of control and that he is surrounded by wild beasts. It’s quite a sight to see this little man trying to pet the roaring face of a revolution with his small hand.
When M. Thiers is interrupted he gets excited, folds and unfolds his arms, then raises his hands to his mouth, his nose, his spectacles, shrugs his shoulders, and ends by clasping the back of his head convulsively with both hands.
When M. Thiers is interrupted, he gets worked up, folds and unfolds his arms, then raises his hands to his mouth, his nose, his glasses, shrugs his shoulders, and finally grabs the back of his head tightly with both hands.
I have always entertained towards this celebrated statesman, this eminent orator, this mediocre writer, this narrow-minded man, an indefinable sentiment of admiration, aversion and disdain.
I’ve always had a mixed feeling of admiration, dislike, and contempt for this famous politician, this outstanding speaker, this average writer, and this narrow-minded person.
DUFAURE.
M. Dufaure is a barrister of Saintes, and was the leading lawyer in his town about 1833. This led him to aspire to legislative honours. M. Dufaure arrived in the Chamber with a provincial and cold-in-the-nose accent that was very queer. But he possessed a mind so clear that occasionally it was almost luminous, and so accurate that occasionally it was decisive.
M. Dufaure is a lawyer from Saintes and was the top attorney in his town around 1833. This motivated him to seek a position in legislation. M. Dufaure entered the Chamber with a distinct provincial accent that sounded quite unusual. However, he had a mind so sharp that at times it was almost brilliant, and so precise that it was occasionally decisive.
With that his speech was deliberate and cold, but sure, solid, and calmly pushed difficulties before it.
With that, his speech was careful and distant, but confident, strong, and calmly addressed challenges as they came.
M. Dufaure succeeded. He was a deputy, then a minister. He is not a sage. He is a grave and honest man who has held power without greatness but with probity, and who speaks from the tribune without brilliancy but with authority.
M. Dufaure was successful. He was a deputy and then a minister. He is not a wise man. He is a serious and honest individual who has held power without being remarkable but with integrity, and who speaks from the podium without flair but with authority.
His person resembles his talent. In appearance he is dignified, simple and sober. He comes to the Chamber buttoned up in his dark grey frock-coat, and wearing a black cravat, and a shirt collar that reaches to his ears. He has a big nose, thick lips, heavy eyebrows, an intelligent and severe eye, and grey, ill-combed hair.
His appearance reflects his talent. He looks dignified, straightforward, and serious. He enters the Chamber buttoned up in his dark grey coat, wearing a black tie and a collar that reaches his ears. He has a prominent nose, full lips, heavy eyebrows, a sharp and serious gaze, and unkempt grey hair.
CHANGARNIER.
Changarnier looks like an old academician, just as Soult looks like an old archbishop.
Changarnier looks like an old professor, just as Soult looks like an old bishop.
Changarnier is sixty-four or sixty-five years old, and tall and thin. He has a gentle voice, a graceful and formal air, a chestnut wig like M. Pasquier’s, and a lady-killing smile like M. Brifaut’s.
Changarnier is sixty-four or sixty-five years old, tall and slender. He has a soft voice, an elegant and refined presence, a chestnut wig similar to M. Pasquier’s, and a charming smile like M. Brifaut’s.
With that he is a curt, bold, expeditious man, resolute, but cunning and reserved.
He is a blunt, confident, efficient guy—determined, but also clever and secretive.
At the Chamber he occupies the extreme end of the fourth bench of the last section on the left, exactly above M. Ledru-Rollin.
At the Chamber, he sits at the far end of the fourth bench in the last section on the left, right above M. Ledru-Rollin.
He usually sits with folded arms. The bench on which Ledru-Rollin and Lamennais sit is perhaps the most habitually irritated of the Left. While the Assembly shouts, murmurs, yells, roars, and rages, Changarnier yawns.
He usually sits with his arms crossed. The bench where Ledru-Rollin and Lamennais sit is probably the most consistently annoyed on the Left. While the Assembly shouts, murmurs, yells, roars, and rages, Changarnier just yawns.
LAGRANGE.
Lagrange, it is said, fired the pistol in the Boulevard des Capucines, fatal spark that heated the passions of the people and caused the conflagration of February. He is styled: Political prisoner and Representative of the people.
Lagrange, it is said, fired the pistol in the Boulevard des Capucines, the fatal spark that ignited the passions of the people and led to the uprising in February. He is referred to as a political prisoner and representative of the people.
Lagrange has a grey moustache, a grey beard and long grey hair. He is overflowing with soured generosity, charitable violence and a sort of chivalrous demagogy; there is a love in his heart with which he stirs up hatred; he is tall, thin, young looking at a distance, old when seen nearer, wrinkled, bewildered, hoarse, flurried, wan, has a wild look in his eyes and gesticulates; he is the Don Quixote of the Mountain. He, also, tilts at windmills; that is to say, at credit, order, peace, commerce, industry,—all the machinery that turns out bread. With this, a lack of ideas; continual jumps from justice to insanity and from cordiality to threats. He proclaims, acclaims, reclaims and declaims. He is one of those men who are never taken seriously, but who sometimes have to be taken tragically.
Lagrange has a gray mustache, a gray beard, and long gray hair. He is full of resentful generosity, aggressive kindness, and a kind of noble manipulation; there’s a love in his heart that incites hatred; he is tall, thin, looks young from a distance, but appears old up close, wrinkled, confused, hoarse, flustered, pale, has a wild look in his eyes, and gestures dramatically; he is the Don Quixote of the Mountain. He also fights against windmills; that is, against credit, order, peace, commerce, industry—all the systems that produce bread. Along with this, he lacks solid ideas; he constantly jumps from justice to madness and from friendliness to threats. He proclaims, cheers, claims, and declaims. He is one of those people who are never taken seriously, but sometimes have to be viewed with seriousness.
PRUDHON.
Prudhon was born in 1803. He has thin fair hair that is ruffled and ill-combed, with a curl on his fine high brow. He wears spectacles. His gaze is at once troubled, penetrating and steady. There is something of the house-dog in his almost flat nose and of the monkey in his chin-beard. His mouth, the nether lip of which is thick, has an habitual expression of ill-humour. He has a Franc-Comtois accent, he utters the syllables in the middle of words rapidly and drawls the final syllables; he puts a circumflex accent on every “a,” and like Charles Nodier, pronounces: “honorable, remarquable.” He speaks badly and writes well. In the tribune his gesture consists of little feverish pats upon his manuscript with the palm of his hand. Sometimes he becomes irritated, and froths; but it is cold slaver. The principal characteristic of his countenance and physiognomy is mingled embarrassment and assurance.
Prudhon was born in 1803. He has thin, light-colored hair that's messy and unkempt, with a curl on his high forehead. He wears glasses. His gaze is both troubled and sharp, yet steady. There’s something dog-like about his almost flat nose and something monkey-like about his chin beard. His mouth, with a thick lower lip, often shows a habitual expression of annoyance. He has a Franc-Comtois accent, speaking the middle syllables of words quickly and dragging out the final ones; he puts a circumflex accent on every “a” and, like Charles Nodier, pronounces: “honorable, remarquable.” He speaks poorly and writes well. At the podium, his gestures consist of little anxious pats on his manuscript with his palm. Sometimes he gets agitated and seems to foam at the mouth, but it’s just cold drool. The main feature of his face and overall appearance is a mix of awkwardness and confidence.
I write this while he is in the tribune.
I’m writing this while he’s at the podium.
Anthony Thouret met Prudhon.
Anthony Thouret met Prudhon.
“Things are going badly,” said Prudhon.
“Things are going poorly,” said Prudhon.
“To what cause do you attribute our embarrassments?” queried Anthony Thouret.
“To what do you think is causing our problems?” asked Anthony Thouret.
“The Socialists are at the bottom of the trouble, of course.
“The Socialists are the root of the problem, obviously.
“What! the Socialists? But are you not a Socialist yourself?”
“What! The Socialists? But aren't you a Socialist too?”
“I a Socialist! Well, I never!” ejaculated Prudhon.
“I’m a Socialist! Well, I never!” exclaimed Prudhon.
“Well, what in the name of goodness, are you, then?”
“Well, what on earth are you, then?”
“I am a financier.”
"I'm a finance professional."
BLANQUI.
Blanqui got so that he no longer wore a shirt. For twelve years he had worn the same clothes—his prison clothes—rags, which he displayed with sombre pride at his club. He renewed only his boots and his gloves, which were always black.
Blanqui stopped wearing a shirt. For twelve years, he had worn the same clothes—his prison outfit—rags, which he showed off with grim pride at his club. He only replaced his boots and gloves, which were always black.
At Vincennes during his eight months of captivity for the affair of the 15th of May, he lived only upon bread and raw potatoes, refusing all other food. His mother alone occasionally succeeded in inducing him to take a little beef-tea.
At Vincennes during his eight months of captivity for the events of May 15th, he lived only on bread and raw potatoes, rejecting all other food. Only his mother occasionally managed to get him to eat a little beef broth.
With this, frequent ablutions, cleanliness mingled with cynicism, small hands and feet, never a shirt, gloves always.
With this, frequent washing, cleanliness mixed with cynicism, small hands and feet, never a shirt, always wearing gloves.
There was in this man an aristocrat crushed and trampled upon by a demagogue.
There was an aristocrat in this man who had been crushed and trampled by a demagogue.
Great ability, no hypocrisy; the same in private as in public. Harsh, stern, serious, never laughing, receiving respect with irony, admiration with sarcasm, love with disdain, and inspiring extraordinary devotion.
Great ability, no pretense; the same in private as in public. Tough, strict, serious, never laughing, accepting respect with irony, admiration with sarcasm, love with indifference, and inspiring incredible devotion.
There was in Blanqui nothing of the people, everything of the populace.
There was nothing about Blanqui that represented the people; it was all about the masses.
With this, a man of letters, almost erudite. At certain moments he was no longer a man, but a sort of lugubrious apparition in which all degrees of hatred born of all degrees of misery seemed to be incarnated.
With this, a well-read guy, almost scholarly. At certain moments, he was no longer a man, but a kind of gloomy ghost that seemed to embody all levels of hatred born from all levels of suffering.
LAMARTINE. February 23, 1850.
During the session Lamartine came and sat beside me in the place usually occupied by M. Arbey. While talking, he interjected in an undertone sarcastic remarks about the orators in the tribune.
During the session, Lamartine came and sat next to me in the spot that M. Arbey usually occupies. While we were talking, he quietly made sarcastic comments about the speakers at the podium.
Thiers spoke. “Little scamp,” murmured Lamartine.
Thiers spoke. “Little rascal,” murmured Lamartine.
Then Cavaignac made his appearance. “What do you think about him?” said Lamartine. “For my part, these are my sentiments: He is fortunate, he is brave, he is loyal, he is voluble—and he is stupid.”
Then Cavaignac showed up. “What do you think of him?” asked Lamartine. “As for me, here’s how I feel: he’s lucky, he’s brave, he’s loyal, he talks a lot—and he’s dumb.”
Cavaignac was followed by Emmanuel Arago. The Assembly was stormy. “This man,” commented Lamartine, “has arms too small for the affairs he undertakes. He is given to joining in mêlées and does not know how to get out of them again. The tempest tempts him, and kills him.”
Cavaignac was followed by Emmanuel Arago. The Assembly was tumultuous. “This guy,” remarked Lamartine, “has arms too weak for the tasks he takes on. He tends to get involved in chaos and doesn’t know how to extricate himself. The storm draws him in and overwhelms him.”
A moment later Jules Favre ascended the tribune. “I do not know how they can see a serpent in this man,” said Lamartine. “He is a provincial academician.”
A moment later, Jules Favre took the stage. “I don’t understand how they can see a snake in this man,” said Lamartine. “He’s just a local academic.”
Laughing the while, he took a sheet of paper from my drawer, asked me for a pen, asked Savatier-Laroche for a pinch of snuff, and wrote a few lines. This done he mounted the tribune and addressed grave and haughty words to M. Thiers, who had been attacking the revolution of February. Then he returned to our bench, shook hands with me while the Left applauded and the Right waxed indignant, and calmly emptied the snuff in Savatier-Laroche’s snuffbox into his own.
Laughing the whole time, he took a piece of paper from my drawer, asked me for a pen, asked Savatier-Laroche for a pinch of snuff, and wrote a few lines. Once he finished, he went up to the podium and addressed serious and arrogant words to M. Thiers, who had been criticizing the February revolution. Then he came back to our bench, shook hands with me while the Left cheered and the Right grew indignant, and calmly dumped the snuff from Savatier-Laroche’s snuffbox into his own.
BOULAY DE LA MEURTHE.
M. Boulay de la Meurthe was a stout, kindly man, bald, pot-bellied, short, enormous, with a short nose and a not very long wit. He was a friend of Hard, whom he called mon cher, and of Jerome Bonaparte, whom he addressed as “your Majesty.”
M. Boulay de la Meurthe was a heavyset, friendly guy, bald, with a bit of a belly, short, and big in size, with a small nose and not much of a sense of humor. He was a friend of Hard, whom he called my dear, and of Jerome Bonaparte, whom he referred to as “your Majesty.”
The Assembly, on January 20, made him Vice-President of the Republic.
The Assembly, on January 20, made him Vice President of the Republic.
It was somewhat sudden, and unexpected by everybody except himself. This latter fact was evident from the long speech learned by heart that he delivered after being sworn in. At its conclusion the Assembly applauded, then a roar of laughter succeeded the applause. Everybody laughed, including himself; the Assembly out of irony, he in good faith.
It was pretty sudden and surprised everyone except him. This was clear from the long speech he had memorized that he gave after being sworn in. When he finished, the Assembly applauded, followed by a loud burst of laughter. Everyone laughed, including him; the Assembly out of irony, and he genuinely.
Odilon Barrot, who since the previous evening had been keenly regretting that he did not allow himself to be made Vice-President, contemplated the scene with a shrug of the shoulders and a bitter smile.
Odilon Barrot, who since the night before had been really regretting that he didn't let himself be made Vice-President, watched the scene with a shrug of his shoulders and a bitter smile.
The Assembly followed Boulay de la Meurthe, congratulated and gratified, with its eyes, and in every look could be read this: “Well, I never! He takes himself seriously!”
The Assembly followed Boulay de la Meurthe, impressed and pleased, with their expressions, and in every glance could be read this: “Well, I can’t believe it! He actually thinks highly of himself!”
When he was taking the oath, in a voice of thunder which made everybody smile, Boulay de la Meurthe looked as if he were dazzled by the Republic, and the Assembly did not look as if it were dazzled by Boulay de la Meurthe.
When he was taking the oath, with a booming voice that made everyone smile, Boulay de la Meurthe seemed awestruck by the Republic, but the Assembly didn’t seem impressed by Boulay de la Meurthe.
DUPIN.
Dupin has a style of wit that is peculiar to himself. It is Gaulish, tinged with the wit of a limb of the law and with jovial grossness. When the vote upon the bill against universal suffrage was about to be taken some member of the majority, whose name I have forgotten, went to him and said:
Dupin has a unique sense of humor that’s distinctly his own. It’s a mix of French cleverness, combined with the humor of a legal insider and a bit of jovial crudeness. When it was time to vote on the bill against universal suffrage, a member of the majority, whose name I've forgotten, approached him and said:
“You are our president, and moreover a great legist. You know more about it than I do. Enlighten me, I am undecided. Is it true that the bill violates the Constitution?”
“You're our president, and also a great legislator. You know more about this than I do. Please help me out, I'm unsure. Is it true that the bill goes against the Constitution?”
Dupin appeared to think for a moment and then replied:
Dupin seemed to think for a moment and then responded:
“No, it doesn’t violate it, but it lifts its clothes up as high as possible!”
“No, it doesn’t break it, but it pulls its clothes up as high as possible!”
This reminds me of what he said to me the day I spoke upon the Education Bill. Baudin had permitted me to take his turn to speak, and I went up to the presidential chair to notify Dupin.
This reminds me of what he told me the day I spoke about the Education Bill. Baudin had let me take his turn to speak, and I went up to the presidential chair to inform Dupin.
“Ah! you are going to speak! So much the better!” said he; and pointing to M. Barthélemy Saint Hilaire, who was then occupying the tribune and delivering a long and minute technical speech against the measure, added:
“Ah! You're going to speak! That's great!” he said; and, pointing to M. Barthélemy Saint Hilaire, who was then at the podium giving a lengthy and detailed technical speech against the measure, he added:
“He is rendering you a service. He is doing the preparatory work. He is turning the bill’s trousers down. This done you will be able to at once—”
“He is doing you a favor. He is handling the prep work. He is lowering the bill's trousers. Once that's done, you’ll be able to immediately—”
He completed the phrase with the expressive gesture which consists of tapping the back of the fingers of the left hand with the fingers of the right hand.
He finished the phrase with an expressive gesture of tapping the back of the fingers of his left hand with the fingers of his right hand.
LOUIS BONAPARTE.
I. HIS DEBUTS. II. HIS ELEVATION TO THE PRESIDENCY. III. THE FIRST OFFICIAL DINNER. IV. THE FIRST MONTH. V. FEELING HIS WAY.
I. HIS DEBUTS. II. HIS RISE TO THE PRESIDENCY. III. THE FIRST OFFICIAL DINNER. IV. THE FIRST MONTH. V. FINDING HIS FOOTING.
I. HIS DEBUTS.
Upon his arrival in Paris Louis Bonaparte took up his residence in the Place Vendome. Mlle. Georges went to see him. They conversed at some length. In the course of the conversation Louis Bonaparte led Mlle. Georges to a window from which,the column with the statue of Napoleon I. upon it was visible and said:
Upon arriving in Paris, Louis Bonaparte settled in the Place Vendome. Mlle. Georges came to visit him. They talked for quite a while. During their conversation, Louis Bonaparte brought Mlle. Georges to a window from which they could see the column with the statue of Napoleon I on top and said:
“I gaze at that all day long.”
“I look at that all day long.”
“It’s pretty high!” observed Mlle. George.
“It’s really high!” observed Mlle. George.
September 24, 1848.
September 24, 1848.
Louis Napoleon appeared at the National Assembly today. He seated himself on the seventh bench of the third section on the left, between M. Vieillard and M. Havin.
Louis Napoleon showed up at the National Assembly today. He took a seat on the seventh bench in the third section on the left, between Mr. Vieillard and Mr. Havin.
He looks young, has a black moustache and goatee, and a parting in his hair, a black cravat, a black coat buttoned up, a turned-down collar, and white gloves. Perrin and Leon Faucher, seated immediately below him, did not once turn their heads. In a few minutes the galleries began to turn their opera-glasses upon the prince, and the prince gazed at the galleries through his own glass.
He looks young, has a black mustache and goatee, and a part in his hair, a black cravat, a black coat buttoned up, a turned-down collar, and white gloves. Perrin and Leon Faucher, sitting right below him, didn’t turn their heads even once. After a few minutes, the audience started pointing their opera glasses at the prince, and the prince looked back at the audience through his own glass.
September 26.
Louis Bonaparte ascended the tribune (3.15 P.M.). Black frock-coat, grey trousers. He read from a crumpled paper in his hand. He was listened to with deep attention. He pronounced the word “compatriots” with a foreign accent. When he had finished a few cries of “Long live the Republic!” were raised.
Louis Bonaparte stepped up to the podium (3:15 PM). Wearing a black coat and gray pants, he read from a wrinkled piece of paper in his hand. The audience listened intently. He pronounced the word “compatriots” with a foreign accent. After he finished, several shouted, “Long live the Republic!”
He returned leisurely to his place. His cousin Napoleon, son of Jerome, who so greatly resembles the Emperor, leaned over M. Vieillard to congratulate him.
He went back to his place at a relaxed pace. His cousin Napoleon, the son of Jerome, who looks so much like the Emperor, leaned over to M. Vieillard to congratulate him.
Louis Bonaparte seated himself without saying a word to his two neighbours. He is silent, but he seems to be embarrassed rather than taciturn.
Louis Bonaparte sat down without saying a word to his two neighbors. He’s quiet, but he appears to be more embarrassed than actually reserved.
October 9.
While the question of the presidency was being raised Louis Bonaparte absented himself from the Assembly. When the Antony Thouret amendment, excluding members of the royal and imperial families was being debated, however, he reappeared. He seated himself at the extremity of his bench, beside his former tutor, M. Vieillard, and listened in silence, leaning his chin upon his hand, or twisting his moustache.
While the question of the presidency was being discussed, Louis Bonaparte stayed away from the Assembly. However, when they started debating the Antony Thouret amendment, which would exclude members of royal and imperial families, he came back. He took a seat at the end of his bench next to his former teacher, M. Vieillard, and listened quietly, resting his chin on his hand or twisting his mustache.
All at once he rose and, amid extraordinary agitation, walked slowly towards the tribune. One half of the Assembly shouted: “The vote!” The other half shouted: “Speak!”
All of a sudden, he stood up and, with incredible anxiety, walked slowly toward the podium. One half of the Assembly yelled, “Vote!” The other half shouted, “Talk!”
M. Sarrans was in the tribune. The president said:
M. Sarrans was in the audience. The president said:
“M. Sarrans will allow M. Louis Napoleon Bonaparte to speak.”
“M. Sarrans will let M. Louis Napoleon Bonaparte speak.”
He made a few insignificant remarks and descended from the tribune amid a general laugh of stupefaction.
He made a few trivial comments and stepped down from the podium amidst a collective laugh of disbelief.
November 1848.
On November 19 I dined at Odilon Barrot’s at Bougival.
There were present MM. de Rémusat, de Tocqueville, Girardin, Leon Faucher, a member of the English Parliament and his wife, who is ugly but witty and has beautiful teeth, Mme. Odilon Barrot and her mother.
There were present Mr. de Rémusat, Mr. de Tocqueville, Mr. Girardin, Leon Faucher, a member of the English Parliament, and his wife, who is unattractive but clever and has nice teeth, Mrs. Odilon Barrot and her mother.
Towards the middle of the dinner Louis Bonaparte arrived with his cousin, the son of Jerome, and M. Abbatucci, Representative.
Towards the middle of the dinner, Louis Bonaparte arrived with his cousin, the son of Jerome, and M. Abbatucci, a Representative.
Louis Bonaparte is distinguished, cold, gentle, intelligent, with a certain measure of deference and dignity, a German air and black moustache; he bears no resemblance whatever to the Emperor.
Louis Bonaparte is distinguished, reserved, kind, smart, with a certain level of respect and dignity, a German vibe, and a black mustache; he doesn’t look anything like the Emperor.
He ate little, spoke little, and laughed little, although the party was a merry one.
He ate a bit, talked a bit, and laughed a bit, even though the party was a fun one.
Mme. Odilon Barrot seated him on her left. The Englishman was on her right.
Mme. Odilon Barrot had him sit to her left. The Englishman was on her right.
M. de Rémusat, who was seated between the prince and myself, remarked to me loud enough for Louis Bonaparte to hear:
M. de Rémusat, who was sitting between the prince and me, said to me loudly enough for Louis Bonaparte to hear:
“I give my best wishes to Louis Bonaparte and my vote to Cavaignac.”
“I wish Louis Bonaparte all the best and I’m voting for Cavaignac.”
Louis Bonaparte at the time was feeding Mme. Odilon Barrot’s greyhound with fried gudgeons.
Louis Bonaparte was feeding Mme. Odilon Barrot’s greyhound fried gudgeons.
II. HIS ELEVATION TO THE PRESIDENCY. December 1848.
The proclamation of Louis Bonaparte as President of the Republic was made on December 20.
The announcement of Louis Bonaparte as President of the Republic was made on December 20.
The weather, which up to then had been admirable, and reminded one more of the approach of spring than of the beginning of winter, suddenly changed. December 20 was the first cold day of the year. Popular superstition had it that the sun of Austerlitz was becoming clouded.
The weather, which had been great up until then and felt more like spring than the start of winter, suddenly shifted. December 20 was the first cold day of the year. Popular belief claimed that the sun of Austerlitz was becoming overcast.
This proclamation was made in a somewhat unexpected manner. It had been announced for Friday. It was made suddenly on Wednesday.
This announcement was made in a somewhat surprising way. It was originally scheduled for Friday. Instead, it was made abruptly on Wednesday.
Towards 3 o’clock the approaches to the Assembly were occupied by troops. A regiment of infantry was massed in rear of the Palais d’Orsay; a regiment of dragoons was echeloned along the quay. The troopers shivered and looked moody. The population assembled in great uneasiness, not knowing what it all meant. For some days a Bonapartist movement had been vaguely spoken of. The faubourgs, it was said, were to turn out and march to the Assembly shouting: “Long live the Emperor!” The day before the Funds had dropped 3 francs. Napoleon Bonaparte, greatly alarmed, came to see me.
Towards 3 o’clock, the areas around the Assembly were filled with troops. A regiment of infantry was stationed behind the Palais d’Orsay, while a regiment of dragoons was lined up along the quay. The soldiers were cold and seemed grim. The crowd gathered, filled with anxiety and uncertain about what was happening. For the past few days, there had been vague talk of a Bonapartist movement. It was rumored that the outskirts would rise up and march to the Assembly shouting, “Long live the Emperor!” The day before, the stock market had dropped 3 francs. Napoleon Bonaparte, deeply worried, came to see me.
The Assembly resembled a public square. It was a number of groups rather than a parliament. In the tribune a very useful bill for regulating the publicity of the sessions and substituting the State Printing Office, the former Royal Printing Office, for the printing office of the “Moniteur,” was being discussed, but no one listened. M. Bureau de Puzy, the questor, was speaking.
The Assembly looked like a public square. It was made up of several groups instead of being a proper parliament. A very important bill was being discussed in the tribune that aimed to regulate how the sessions were made public and to replace the State Printing Office, which used to be the Royal Printing Office, with the printing office of the “Moniteur,” but no one was paying attention. M. Bureau de Puzy, the questor, was speaking.
Suddenly there was a stir in the Assembly, which was being invaded by a crowd of Deputies who entered by the door on the left. It was the committee appointed to count the votes and was returning to announce the result of the election to the Presidency. It was 4 o’clock, the chandeliers were lighted, there was an immense crowd in the public galleries, all the ministers were present. Cavaignac, calm, attired in a black frock-coat, and not wearing any decoration, was in his place. He kept his right hand thrust in the breast of his buttoned frock-coat, and made no reply to M. Bastide, who now and then whispered in his ear. M. Fayet, Bishop of Orleans, occupied a chair in front of the General. Which prompted the Bishop of Langres, the Abbé Parisis, to remark: “That is the place of a dog, not a bishop.”
Suddenly, the Assembly was buzzing as a crowd of Deputies entered through the left door. It was the committee tasked with counting the votes, coming back to announce the results of the presidential election. It was 4 o’clock, the chandeliers were lit, and there was a huge crowd in the public galleries, with all the ministers present. Cavaignac, calm and dressed in a black frock coat without any decorations, sat in his spot. He kept his right hand tucked inside the breast of his buttoned frock coat and didn’t respond to M. Bastide, who occasionally whispered in his ear. M. Fayet, the Bishop of Orleans, sat in a chair in front of the General. This led the Bishop of Langres, Abbé Parisis, to comment, “That’s a dog’s place, not a bishop’s.”
Lamartine was absent.
Lamartine was missing.
The rapporteur of the committee, M. Waldeck-Rousseau, read a cold discourse that was coldly listened to. When he reached the enumeration of the votes cast, and came to Lamartine’s total, 17,910 votes, the Right burst into a laugh. A mean vengeance, sarcasm of the unpopular men of yesterday for the unpopular man of to-day.
The rapporteur of the committee, M. Waldeck-Rousseau, delivered a dull speech that was met with indifference. When he got to the tally of votes and announced Lamartine’s total, 17,910 votes, the Right erupted in laughter. It was a petty revenge, the mockery of yesterday’s unpopular figures aimed at today’s unpopular man.
Cavaignac took leave in a few brief and dignified words, which were applauded by the whole Assembly. He announced that the Ministry had resigned in a body, and that he, Cavaignac, laid down the power. He thanked the Assembly with emotion. A few Representatives wept.
Cavaignac said a few short and respectful words before leaving, which were met with applause from the entire Assembly. He announced that the Ministry had collectively resigned, and that he, Cavaignac, was stepping down from power. He expressed his gratitude to the Assembly with heartfelt emotion. A few Representatives were in tears.
Then President Marrast proclaimed “the citizen Louis Bonaparte” President of the Republic.
Then President Marrast declared “the citizen Louis Bonaparte” as President of the Republic.
A few Representatives about the bench where Louis Bonaparte sat applauded. The remainder of the Assembly preserved a glacial silence. They were leaving the lover for the husband.
A few Representatives around the bench where Louis Bonaparte sat clapped. The rest of the Assembly remained completely silent. They were moving from the lover to the husband.
Armand Marrast called upon the elect of the nation to take the oath of office. There was a stir.
Armand Marrast called on the elected officials of the nation to take the oath of office. There was a commotion.
Louis Bonaparte, buttoned up in a black frock-coat, the decoration of Representative of the people and the star of the Legion of Honour on his breast, entered by the door on the right, ascended the tribune, repeated in a calm voice the words of the oath that President Marrast dictated to him, called upon God and men to bear witness, then read, with a foreign accent which was displeasing, a speech that was interrupted at rare intervals by murmurs of approval. He eulogized Cavaignac, and the eulogy was noted and applauded.
Louis Bonaparte, dressed in a black frock coat with the badge of Representative of the People and the star of the Legion of Honour on his chest, walked in through the door on the right, stepped up to the podium, calmly repeated the oath that President Marrast dictated to him, called upon God and everyone present to bear witness, then read a speech with a foreign accent that was hard to listen to, which was only occasionally interrupted by murmurs of approval. He praised Cavaignac, and his praise was taken note of and applauded.
After a few minutes he descended from the tribune, not like Cavaignac, amid the acclamations of the Chamber, but amid an immense shout of “Long live the Republic!” Somebody shouted “Hurrah for the Constitution!”
After a few minutes, he came down from the podium, not like Cavaignac, with the cheers of the Chamber, but with a huge shout of “Long live the Republic!” Someone yelled, “Hooray for the Constitution!”
Before leaving Louis Bonaparte went over to his former tutor, M. Vieillard, who was seated in the eighth section on the left, and shook hands with him. Then the President of the Assembly invited the committee to accompany the President of the Republic to his palace and have rendered to him the honours due to his rank. The word caused the Mountain to murmur. I shouted from my bench: “To his functions!”
Before leaving, Louis Bonaparte went over to his former tutor, M. Vieillard, who was sitting in the eighth section on the left, and shook hands with him. Then the President of the Assembly invited the committee to join the President of the Republic at his palace and pay him the respects that come with his position. This made the Mountain murmur. I shouted from my seat: “To his functions!”
The President of the Assembly announced that the President of the Republic had charged M. Odilon Barrot with the formation of a Cabinet, and that the names of the new Ministers would be announced to the Assembly in a Message; that, in fact, a supplement to the Moniteur would be distributed to the Representatives that very evening.
The President of the Assembly announced that the President of the Republic had tasked M. Odilon Barrot with forming a Cabinet, and that the names of the new Ministers would be shared with the Assembly in a Message; in fact, a supplement to the Moniteur would be given to the Representatives that very evening.
It was remarked, for everything was remarked on that day which began a decisive phase in the history of the country, that President Marrast called Louis Bonaparte “citizen” and Odilon Barrot “monsieur.”
It was noted, because everything was noted on that day which marked the start of a crucial period in the country's history, that President Marrast referred to Louis Bonaparte as “citizen” and Odilon Barrot as “mister.”
Meanwhile the ushers, their chief Deponceau at their head, the officers of the Chamber, the questors, and among them General Lebreton in full uniform, had grouped themselves below the tribune; several Representatives had joined them; there was a stir indicating that Louis Bonaparte was about to leave the enclosure. A few Deputies rose. There were shouts of “Sit down! Sit down!”
Meanwhile, the ushers, led by their chief Deponceau, along with the Chamber officers, the questors, and General Lebreton in full uniform, had gathered below the podium; several Representatives had joined them, and there was a buzz suggesting that Louis Bonaparte was about to exit the enclosure. A few Deputies stood up. There were shouts of “Sit down! Sit down!”
Louis Bonaparte went out. The malcontents, to manifest their indifference, wanted to continue the debate on the Printing Office Bill. But the Assembly was too agitated even to remain seated. It rose in a tumult and the Chamber was soon empty. It was half past 4. The proceedings had lasted half an hour.
Louis Bonaparte left. The unhappy members, wanting to show their indifference, aimed to keep discussing the Printing Office Bill. But the Assembly was too stirred up to stay in their seats. They stood up in chaos, and the Chamber quickly became empty. It was 4:30. The session lasted half an hour.
As I left the Assembly, alone, and avoided as a man who had disdained the opportunity to be a Minister, I passed in the outer hall, at the foot of the stairs, a group in which I noticed Montalembert, and also Changarnier in the uniform of a lieutenant-general of the National Guard. Changarnier had just been escorting Louis Bonaparte to the Elysee. I heard him say: “All passed off well.”
As I left the Assembly, alone and shunned like someone who had turned down the chance to be a Minister, I walked through the outer hall at the bottom of the stairs and spotted a group that included Montalembert and Changarnier, dressed in the uniform of a lieutenant-general of the National Guard. Changarnier had just escorted Louis Bonaparte to the Elysee. I heard him say, “Everything went smoothly.”
When I found myself in the Place de la Revolution, there were no longer either troops or crowd; all had disappeared. A few passers-by came from the Champs-Elysees. The night was dark and cold. A bitter wind blew from the river, and at the same time a heavy storm-cloud breaking in the west covered the horizon with silent flashes of lightning. A December wind with August lightning—such were the omens of that day.
When I arrived at the Place de la Revolution, there were no troops or crowds; everyone had vanished. A few people were walking from the Champs-Elysees. The night was dark and chilly. A sharp wind blew in from the river, and at the same time, a heavy storm cloud breaking in the west lit up the horizon with silent flashes of lightning. A December wind with August lightning—these were the signs of that day.
III. THE FIRST OFFICIAL DINNER. December 24, 1848.
Louis Bonaparte gave his first dinner last evening, Saturday the 23rd, two days after his elevation to the Presidency of the Republic.
Louis Bonaparte hosted his first dinner last night, Saturday the 23rd, two days after becoming President of the Republic.
The Chamber had adjourned for the Christmas holidays. I was at home in my new lodging in the Rue de la Tour d’Auvergne, occupied with I know not what bagatelles, totus in illis, when a letter addressed to me and brought by a dragoon was handed to me. I opened the envelope, and this is what I read:
The Chamber had closed for the Christmas holidays. I was at home in my new place on Rue de la Tour d’Auvergne, busy with I don't even know what trivial things, totus in illis, when a letter addressed to me arrived, delivered by a dragoon. I opened the envelope, and this is what I read:
The orderly officer on duty has the honour to inform Monsieur the General Changarnier that he is invited to dinner at the Elysee-National on Saturday, at 7 o’clock.
The officer on duty is pleased to inform General Changarnier that he is invited to dinner at the Elysee-National on Saturday at 7 PM.
I wrote below it: “Delivered by mistake to M. Victor Hugo,” and sent the letter back by the dragoon who had brought it. An hour later came another letter from M. de Persigny, Prince Louis’s former companion in plots, to-day his private secretary. This letter contained profuse apologies for the error committed and advised me that I was among those invited. My letter had been addressed by mistake to M. Conti, the Representative from Corsica.
I wrote underneath: “Delivered by mistake to M. Victor Hugo,” and sent the letter back with the dragoon who brought it. An hour later, I received another letter from M. de Persigny, who was Prince Louis’s former accomplice in schemes and is now his private secretary. This letter apologized extensively for the mistake and informed me that I was among those invited. My letter had been mistakenly addressed to M. Conti, the Representative from Corsica.
At the head of M. de Persigny’s letter, written with a pen, were the words: “Household of the President.”
At the top of M. de Persigny’s handwritten letter were the words: “Household of the President.”
I remarked that the form of these invitations was exactly similar to the form employed by King Louis Philippe. As I did not wish to do anything that might resemble intentional coldness, I dressed; it was half past 6, and I set out immediately for the Elysee.
I noticed that the format of these invitations was exactly like the one used by King Louis Philippe. Not wanting to come off as intentionally distant, I got dressed; it was 6:30, and I headed right over to the Elysee.
Half past 7 struck as I arrived there.
Half past 7 rang out as I got there.
As I passed I glanced at the sinister portal of the Praslin mansion adjoining the Elysee. The large green carriage entrance, enframed between two Doric pillars of the time of the Empire, was closed, gloomy, and vaguely outlined by the light of a street lamp. One of the double doors of the entrance to the Elysee was closed; two soldiers of the line were on guard. The court-yard was scarcely lighted, and a mason in his working clothes with a ladder on his shoulder was crossing it; nearly all the windows of the outhouses on the right had been broken, and were mended with paper. I entered by the door on the perron. Three servants in black coats received me; one opened the door, another took my mantle, the third said: “Monsieur, on the first floor!” I ascended the grand staircase. There were a carpet and flowers on it, but that chilly and unsettled air about it peculiar to places into which one is moving.
As I walked by, I glanced at the ominous entrance of the Praslin mansion next to the Elysee. The large green carriage entrance, framed by two Doric pillars from the Empire period, was closed, dark, and faintly illuminated by a street lamp. One of the double doors leading into the Elysee was shut; two soldiers were standing guard. The courtyard was barely lit, and a mason in his work clothes with a ladder on his shoulder was crossing it; almost all the windows of the outbuildings on the right were broken and patched with paper. I entered through the door on the platform. Three servants in black coats greeted me; one opened the door, another took my coat, and the third said, “Sir, on the first floor!” I went up the grand staircase. There was a carpet and flowers on it, but it had that chilly and unsettled atmosphere typical of places where you’re arriving.
On the first floor an usher asked:
On the first floor, an usher asked:
“Monsieur has come to dinner?”
"Has the gentleman come to dinner?"
“Yes,” I said. “Are they at table?”
“Yes,” I said. “Are they at the table?”
“Yes, Monsieur.”
“Yeah, sir.”
“In that case, I am off.”
"Then I'm outta here."
“But, Monsieur,” exclaimed the usher, “nearly everybody arrived after the dinner had begun; go in. Monsieur is expected.”
“But, sir,” exclaimed the usher, “almost everyone arrived after dinner started; you should go in. They’re expecting you.”
I remarked this military and imperial punctuality, which used to be customary with Napoleon. With the Emperor 7 o’clock meant 7 o’clock.
I noted this military and imperial punctuality, which was typical of Napoleon. For the Emperor, 7 o’clock meant 7 o’clock.
I crossed the ante-chamber, then a salon, and entered the dining-room. It was a square room wainscotted in the Empire style with white wood. On the walls were engravings and pictures of very poor selection, among them “Mary Stuart listening to Rizzio,” by the painter Ducis. Around the room was a sideboard. In the middle was a long table with rounded ends at which about fifteen guests were seated. One end of the table, that furthest from the entrance, was raised, and here the President of the Republic was seated between two women, the Marquise de Hallays-Coëtquen, née Princess de Chimay (Tallien) being on his right, and Mme. Conti, mother of the Representative, on his left.
I walked through the foyer, then a sitting room, and entered the dining room. It was a square room paneled in the Empire style with white wood. The walls had engravings and pictures of very poor quality, including “Mary Stuart listening to Rizzio,” by the painter Ducis. There was a sideboard around the room. In the center, there was a long table with rounded ends where about fifteen guests were seated. One end of the table, the farthest from the entrance, was elevated, and here the President of the Republic sat between two women, the Marquise de Hallays-Coëtquen, formerly Princess de Chimay (Tallien), on his right, and Mme. Conti, the mother of the Representative, on his left.
The President rose when I entered. I went up to him. We grasped each other’s hand.
The President stood up when I walked in. I approached him. We shook hands.
“I have improvised this dinner,” he said. “I invited only a few dear friends, and I hoped that I could comprise you among them. I thank you for coming. You have come to me, as I went to you, simply. I thank you.”
“I made this dinner up as I went along,” he said. “I only invited a few close friends, and I was hoping you’d be one of them. Thanks for coming. You’ve come to me, just like I came to you. I appreciate it.”
He again grasped my hand. Prince de la Moskowa, who was next to General Changarnier, made room for me beside him, and I seated myself at the table. I ate quickly, for the President had interrupted the dinner to enable me to catch up with the company. The second course had been reached.
He took my hand again. Prince de la Moskowa, who was next to General Changarnier, made space for me beside him, and I sat down at the table. I ate quickly because the President had paused the dinner to let me join the group. We had moved on to the second course.
Opposite to me was General Rulhières, an ex-peer, the Representative Conti and Lucien Murat. The other guests were unknown to me. Among them was a young major of cavalry, decorated with the Legion of Honour. This major alone was in uniform; the others wore evening dress. The Prince had a rosette of the Legion of Honour in his buttonhole.
Opposite me was General Rulhières, a former peer, Representative Conti, and Lucien Murat. The other guests were unfamiliar to me. Among them was a young cavalry major who wore the Legion of Honour. This major was the only one in uniform; the others were in formal attire. The Prince had a rosette of the Legion of Honour in his buttonhole.
Everybody conversed with his neighbour. Louis Bonaparte appeared to prefer his neighbour on the right to his neighbour on the left. The Marquise de Hallays is thirty-six years old, and looks her age. Fine eyes, not much hair, an ugly mouth, white skin, a shapely neck, charming arms, the prettiest little hands in the world, admirable shoulders. At present she is separated from M. de Hallays. She has had eight children, the first seven by her husband. She was married fifteen years ago. During the early period of their marriage she used to fetch her husband from the drawing-room, even in the daytime, and take him off to bed. Sometimes a servant would enter and say: “Madame the Marquise is asking for Monsieur the Marquis.” The Marquis would obey the summons. This made the company who happened to be present laugh. To-day the Marquis and Marquise have fallen out.
Everybody was chatting with their neighbor. Louis Bonaparte seemed to favor the neighbor on his right over the one on his left. The Marquise de Hallays is thirty-six years old and looks it. She has beautiful eyes, not much hair, an unattractive mouth, pale skin, a graceful neck, lovely arms, and the prettiest little hands in the world, along with admirable shoulders. Currently, she is separated from M. de Hallays. She has had eight children, the first seven with her husband. They got married fifteen years ago. In the early days of their marriage, she would go to fetch her husband from the drawing room, even during the day, and take him to bed. Sometimes a servant would come in and say, “Madame the Marquise is asking for Monsieur the Marquis.” The Marquis would respond to the call. This would make the guests present laugh. Today, the Marquis and Marquise are on bad terms.
“She was the mistress of Napoleon, son of Jerome, you know,” said Prince de la Moskowa to me, sotto voce, “now she is Louis’s mistress.”
“She was Napoleon's mistress, son of Jerome, you know,” Prince de la Moskowa said to me quietly, “now she is Louis’s mistress.”
“Well,” I answered, “changing a Napoleon for a Louis is an everyday occurrence.”
“Well,” I replied, “trading a Napoleon for a Louis happens all the time.”
These bad puns did not prevent me from eating and observing.
These awful puns didn't stop me from eating and watching.
The two women seated beside the President had square-topped chairs. The President’s chair was surmounted with a little round top. As I was about to draw some inference from this I looked at the other chairs and saw that four or five guests, myself among them, had chairs similar to that of the President. The chairs were covered with red velvet with gilt headed nails. A more serious thing I noticed was that everybody addressed the President of the Republic as “Monseigneur” and “your Highness.” I who had called him “Prince,” had the air of a demagogue.
The two women sitting next to the President had square-topped chairs. The President’s chair had a small round top. Just as I was about to make some conclusion about this, I looked at the other chairs and noticed that four or five guests, myself included, had chairs like the President’s. The chairs were covered in red velvet with gold-headed nails. A more significant thing I noticed was that everyone referred to the President of the Republic as “Monseigneur” and “your Highness.” I, who had called him “Prince,” appeared to be a demagogue.
When we rose from table the Prince asked after my wife, and then apologized profusely for the rusticity of the service.
When we got up from the table, the Prince asked about my wife and then apologized a lot for the simplicity of the service.
“I am not yet installed,” he said. “The day before yesterday, when I arrived here, there was hardly a mattress for me to sleep upon.”
“I’m not all set up yet,” he said. “The day before yesterday, when I got here, there was barely a mattress for me to sleep on.”
The dinner was a very ordinary one, and the Prince did well to excuse himself. The service was of common white china and the silverware bourgeois, worn, and gross. In the middle of the table was a rather fine vase of craquelé, ornamented with ormolu in the bad taste of the time of Louis XVI.
The dinner was pretty ordinary, and the Prince was right to excuse himself. The dishes were just plain white china, and the silverware was typical, worn, and cheap-looking. In the center of the table was a decent vase with a cracked finish, decorated with gold embellishments that reflected the poor taste of the Louis XVI era.
However, we heard music in an adjoining hall.
However, we heard music in a nearby hall.
“It is a surprise,” said the President to us, “they are the musicians from the Opera.”
“It’s a surprise,” the President said to us, “they’re the musicians from the Opera.”
A minute afterwards programmes written with a pen were handed round. They indicated that the following five selections were being played:
A minute later, programs written by hand were passed around. They showed that the following five selections were being played:
1. Priere de la “Muette.” 2. Fantaisie sur des airs favoris de la “Reine Hortense.” 3. Final de “Robert Bruce”. 4. “Marche Republicaine.” 5. “La Victoire,” pas redoublé.
1. Prayer from the “Muette.” 2. Fantasy on favorite tunes from “Queen Hortense.” 3. Finale of “Robert Bruce.” 4. “Republican March.” 5. “Victory,” not doubled.
In the rather uneasy state of mind I, like the whole of France, was in at that moment, I could not help remarking this “Victory” piece coming after the “Republican March.”
In the somewhat anxious mindset I was in, just like the rest of France at that moment, I couldn't help but notice this "Victory" piece following the "Republican March."
I rose from table still hungry.
I got up from the table still hungry.
We went into the grand salon, which was separated from the dining-room by the smaller salon that I had passed through on entering.
We entered the large living room, which was separated from the dining room by the smaller lounge that I had walked through when I came in.
This grand salon was extremely ugly. It was white, with figures on panels, after the fashion of those of Pompeii, the whole of the furniture being in the Empire style with the exception of the armchairs, which were in tapestry and gold and in fairly good taste. There were three arched windows to which three large mirrors of the same shape at the other end of the salon formed pendants and one of which, the middle one, was a door. The window curtains were of fine white satin richly flowered.
This grand salon was really unattractive. It was white, featuring figures on panels like those from Pompeii, and the furniture was all in the Empire style except for the armchairs, which were made of tapestry and gold and looked fairly nice. There were three arched windows, and three large mirrors of the same shape at the opposite end of the salon matched them, with the middle one serving as a door. The window curtains were made of fine white satin with rich floral patterns.
While the Prince de la Moskowa and I were talking Socialism, the Mountain, Communism, etc., Louis Bonaparte came up and took me aside.
While the Prince de la Moskowa and I were discussing Socialism, the Mountain, Communism, etc., Louis Bonaparte approached and took me aside.
He asked me what I thought of the situation. I was reserved. I told him that a good beginning had been made; that the task was a difficult but a grand one; that what he had to do was to reassure the bourgeoisie and satisfy the people, to give tranquillity to the former, work to the latter, and life to all; that after the little governments, those of the elder Bourbons, Louis Philippe, and the Republic of February, a great one was required; that the Emperor had made a great government through war, and that he himself ought to make a great one through peace; that the French people having been illustrious for three centuries did not propose to become ignoble; that it was his failure to appreciate this high-mindedness of the people and the national pride that was the chief cause of Louis Philippe’s downfall; that, in a word, he must decorate peace.
He asked me what I thought of the situation. I was hesitant. I told him that a solid start had been made; that the task was tough but significant; that he needed to reassure the middle class and satisfy the people, to provide stability for the former, jobs for the latter, and life for everyone; that after the smaller governments, those of the older Bourbons, Louis Philippe, and the Republic of February, a strong government was needed; that the Emperor had created a great government through war, and that he should create one through peace; that the French people, having been great for three centuries, weren’t planning to become mediocre; that his failure to recognize this nobility of the people and national pride was the main reason for Louis Philippe’s fall; that, in short, he had to embrace peace.
“How?” asked Louis Napoleon.
“How?” Louis Napoleon asked.
“By all the greatness of art, literature and science, by the victories of industry and progress. Popular labour can accomplish miracles. And then, France is a conquering nation; when she does not make conquests with the sword, she wants to make them with the mind. Know this and act accordingly. Ignore it and you will be lost.”
“Through the greatness of art, literature, and science, and the achievements of industry and progress, collective effort can create miracles. Also, France is a nation of conquerors; when she doesn't conquer with weapons, she aims to conquer with intellect. Understand this and act accordingly. Ignore it and you will be doomed.”
He looked thoughtful and went away. Then he returned, thanked me warmly, and we continued to converse.
He looked thoughtful and walked away. Then he came back, thanked me sincerely, and we kept talking.
We spoke about the press. I advised him to respect it profoundly and at the same time to establish a State press. “The State without a newspaper, in the midst of newspapers,” I observed, “restricting itself to governing while publicity and polemics are the rule, reminds one of the knights of the fifteenth century who obstinately persisted in fighting against cannon with swords; they were always beaten. I grant that it was noble; you will grant that it was foolish.”
We discussed the media. I urged him to take it seriously while also creating a State-controlled press. “A State without a newspaper in a world full of them,” I pointed out, “sticking to just governing while everyone else engages in public debate and controversy is like those knights in the fifteenth century who stubbornly fought cannons with swords; they always lost. I admit it was brave; you have to agree it was also pretty foolish.”
He spoke of the Emperor. “It is here,” he said, “that I saw him for the last time. I could not re-enter this palace without emotion. The Emperor had me brought to him and laid his hand on my head. I was seven years old. It was in the grand salon downstairs.”
He talked about the Emperor. “This is where,” he said, “I saw him for the last time. I couldn’t walk back into this palace without feeling emotional. The Emperor had me brought to him and placed his hand on my head. I was seven years old. It was in the main salon downstairs.”
Then Louis Bonaparte talked about La Malmaison. He said:
Then Louis Bonaparte talked about La Malmaison. He said:
“They have respected it. I visited the place in detail about six weeks ago. This is how I came to do so. I had gone to see M. Odilon Barrot at Bougival.
“They have respected it. I visited the place in detail about six weeks ago. This is how I came to do so. I had gone to see M. Odilon Barrot at Bougival.
“‘Dine with me,’ he said.
“‘Eat with me,’ he said."
“’ I will with pleasure.’ It was 3 o’clock. ‘What shall we do until dinner time?’
“’ I will gladly.’ It was 3 o’clock. ‘What should we do until dinner time?’
“‘Let us go and see La Malmaison,’ suggested M. Barrot.
“‘Let’s go check out La Malmaison,’ suggested M. Barrot.
“We went. Nobody else was with us. Arrived at La Malmaison we rang the bell. A porter opened the gate, M. Barrot spoke:
“We went. Nobody else was with us. When we arrived at La Malmaison, we rang the bell. A porter opened the gate, and M. Barrot spoke:
“‘We want to see La Malmaison.’
“‘We want to see La Malmaison.’”
“‘Impossible!’ replied the porter.
“‘No way!’ replied the porter.
“‘What do you mean, impossible?’
“‘What do you mean, no way?’”
“‘I have orders.’
"I've got instructions."
“‘From whom?’
"‘Who from?’"
“‘From her Majesty Queen Christine, to whom the château belongs at present.’
“‘From her Majesty Queen Christine, who currently owns the château.’”
“‘But monsieur here is a stranger who has come expressly to visit the place.’
“‘But sir, here is a stranger who has come specifically to visit the place.’”
“‘Impossible!’
“‘No way!’”
“‘Well,’ exclaimed M. Odilon Barrot, ‘it’s funny that this door should be closed to the Emperor’s nephew!’
“‘Well,’ exclaimed M. Odilon Barrot, ‘it’s funny that this door should be closed to the Emperor’s nephew!’”
“The porter started and threw his cap on the ground. He was an old soldier, to whom the post had been granted as a pension.
“The porter jumped and threw his cap on the ground. He was an old soldier, to whom the position had been given as a pension.”
“‘The Emperor’s nephew!’ he cried. ‘Oh! Sire, enter!’
“‘The Emperor’s nephew!’ he shouted. ‘Oh! Sir, come in!’”
“He wanted to kiss my clothes.
“He wanted to kiss my clothes.
“We visited the château. Everything is still about in its place. I recognised nearly everything, the First Consul’s study, the chamber of his mother, my own. The furniture in several rooms has not been changed. I found a little armchair I had when I was a child.”
“We visited the château. Everything is still in its place. I recognized almost everything: the First Consul’s study, his mother’s room, my own. The furniture in several rooms hasn’t changed. I found a little armchair I had as a child.”
I said to the Prince: “You see, thrones disappear, arm-chairs remain.”
I said to the Prince: “You see, thrones fade away, but armchairs stay.”
While we were talking a few persons came, among others M. Duclerc, the ex-Minister of Finance of the Executive Committee, an old woman in black velvet whom I did not know, and Lord Normanby, the English Ambassador, whom the President quickly took into an adjoining salon. I saw Lord Normanby taken aside in the same way by Louis Philippe.
While we were talking, a few people came in, including M. Duclerc, the former Minister of Finance of the Executive Committee, an old woman in black velvet whom I didn't recognize, and Lord Normanby, the English Ambassador, whom the President quickly took to a nearby room. I saw Louis Philippe also pull Lord Normanby aside in the same way.
The President in his salon had an air of timidity and did not appear at home. He came and went from group to group more like an embarrassed stranger than the master of the house. However, his remarks are a propos and sometimes witty.
The President in his lounge seemed timid and didn't feel at ease. He moved from one group to another more like an awkward outsider than the owner of the place. However, his comments are relevant and occasionally clever.
He endeavoured to get my opinion anent his Ministry, but in vain. I would say nothing either good or bad about it.
He tried to get my opinion about his Ministry, but it was pointless. I wouldn't say anything either positive or negative about it.
Besides, the Ministry is only a mask, or, more properly speaking, a screen that hides a baboon. Thiers is behind it. This is beginning to bother Louis Bonaparte. He has to contend against eight Ministers, all of whom seek to belittle him. Each is pulling his own way. Among these Ministers some are his avowed enemies. Nominations, promotions, and lists arrive all made out from the Place Saint Georges. They have to be accepted, signed and endorsed.
Besides, the Ministry is just a disguise, or more accurately, a cover that conceals a baboon. Thiers is behind it. This is starting to annoy Louis Bonaparte. He has to deal with eight Ministers, all of whom are trying to undermine him. Each one is pushing their own agenda. Among these Ministers, some are open foes. Nominations, promotions, and lists come all prepared from Place Saint Georges. They need to be accepted, signed, and endorsed.
Yesterday Louis Bonaparte complained about it to the Prince de la Moskowa, remarking wittily: “They want to make of me a Prince Albert of the Republic.”
Yesterday, Louis Bonaparte talked about it with the Prince de la Moskowa, jokingly saying, "They want to turn me into the Prince Albert of the Republic."
Odilon Barrot appeared mournful and discouraged. To-day he left the council with a crushed air. M. de la Moskowa encountered him.
Odilon Barrot looked sad and defeated. Today, he walked out of the council looking very downcast. M. de la Moskowa ran into him.
“Hello!” said he, “how goes it?”
“Hey!” he said, “how's it going?”
“Pray for us!” replied Odilon Barrot.
“Pray for us!” replied Odilon Barrot.
“Whew!” said Moskowa, “this is tragical!”
“Wow!” said Moskowa, “this is tragic!”
“What are we to do?” went on Odilon Barrot. “How are we to rebuild this old society in which everything is collapsing? Efforts to prop it up only help to bring it down. If you touch it, it topples over. Ah! pray for us!”
“What are we supposed to do?” continued Odilon Barrot. “How are we going to rebuild this old society that’s falling apart? Trying to support it just causes it to collapse even more. If you touch it, it falls over. Ah! please pray for us!”
And he raised his eyes skywards.
And he looked up at the sky.
I quitted the Elysee about 10 o’clock. As I was going the President said to me: “Wait a minute.” Then he went into an adjoining room and came out again a moment later with some papers which he placed in my hand, saying: “For Madame Victor Hugo.”
I left the Elysee around 10 o’clock. As I was leaving, the President said to me, “Hold on a minute.” Then he walked into a nearby room and came back a moment later with some papers, which he handed to me, saying, “For Madame Victor Hugo.”
They were tickets of admission to the gallery of the Garde-Meuble for the review that is to be held to-day.
They were admission tickets to the Garde-Meuble gallery for the review happening today.
And as I went home I thought a good deal. I thought about this abrupt moving in, this trial of etiquette, this bourgeois-republican-imperial mixture, this surface of a deep, unfathomed quantity that to-day is called the President of the Republic, his entourage, the whole circumstances of his position. This man who can be, and is, addressed at one and the same time and from all sides at once as: prince, highness, monsieur, monseigneur and citizen, is not one of the least curious and characteristic factors of the situation.
And as I headed home, I did a lot of thinking. I thought about this sudden move, this test of manners, this mix of bourgeois, republican, and imperial influences, this shiny surface hiding a deep and unknown reality now referred to as the President of the Republic, his staff, and the entire context of his role. This man, who can be addressed simultaneously from all directions as prince, highness, mister, sir, and citizen, is one of the most intriguing and distinctive aspects of the situation.
Everything that is happening at this moment stamps its mark upon this personage who sticks at nothing to attain his ends.
Everything happening right now leaves its mark on this character, who stops at nothing to achieve his goals.
IV. THE FIRST MONTH. January. 1849.
The first month of Louis Bonaparte’s presidency is drawing to a close. This is how we stand at present:
The first month of Louis Bonaparte’s presidency is coming to an end. Here’s where we are right now:
Old-time Bonapartists are cropping up. MM. Jules Favre, Billault and Carteret are paying court—politically Speaking—to the Princess Mathilde Demidoff. The Duchess d’Orleans is residing with her two children in a little house at Ems, where she lives modestly yet royally. All the ideas of February are brought up one after the other; 1849, disappointed, is turning its back on 1848. The generals want amnesty, the wise want disarmament. The Constituent Assembly’s term is expiring and the Assembly is in savage mood in consequence. M. Guizot is publishing his book On Democracy in France. Louis Philippe is in London, Pius IX. is at Gaete, M. Barrot is in power; the bourgeoisie has lost Paris, Catholicism has lost Rome. The sky is rainy and gloomy, with a ray of sunshine now and then. Mlle. Ozy shows herself quite naked in the role of Eve at the Porte Saint Martin; Fréderick Lemaitre is playing “L’Auberge des Adrets” there. Five per cents are at 74, potatoes cost 8 cents the bushel, at the market a pike can be bought for 20 sous. M. Ledru-Rollin is trying to force the country into war, M. Prudhon is trying to force it into bankruptcy. General Cavaignac takes part in the sessions of the Assembly in a grey waist-coat, and passes his time gazing at the women in the galleries through big ivory opera-glasses. M. de Lamartine gets 25,000 francs for his “Toussaint L’Ouverture.” Louis Bonaparte gives grand dinners to M. Thiers, who had him captured, and to M. Mole, who had him condemned. Vienna, Milan, and Berlin are becoming calmer. Revolutionary fires are paling and seem to be dying out everywhere on the surface, but the peoples are still deeply stirred. The King of Prussia is getting ready to seize his sceptre again and the Emperor of Russia to draw his sword. There has been an earthquake at Havre, the cholera is at Fécamp; Arnal is leaving the Gymnase, and the Academy is nominating the Duke de Noailles as Chateaubriand’s successor.
Old-school Bonapartists are making a comeback. Jules Favre, Billault, and Carteret are courting the Princess Mathilde Demidoff politically. The Duchess d’Orleans is living modestly yet royally with her two kids in a small house in Ems. All the ideas from February are being revisited one by one; 1849, feeling let down, is turning away from 1848. The generals are calling for amnesty, while the wise are advocating for disarmament. The term of the Constituent Assembly is ending, and as a result, the Assembly is in a fierce mood. Guizot is publishing his book On Democracy in France. Louis Philippe is in London, Pius IX is at Gaete, and Barrot is in power; the bourgeoisie has lost Paris, and Catholicism has lost Rome. The weather is rainy and gloomy, with a bit of sunshine now and then. Mlle. Ozy is performing completely naked as Eve at the Porte Saint Martin, while Fréderick Lemaitre is playing “L’Auberge des Adrets” there. Five percent bonds are at 74, potatoes cost 8 cents a bushel, and a pike can be bought for 20 sous at the market. Ledru-Rollin is trying to push the country into war, while Prudhon is trying to push it into bankruptcy. General Cavaignac attends Assembly sessions in a gray waistcoat and spends his time looking at the women in the galleries through large ivory opera glasses. Lamartine receives 25,000 francs for his “Toussaint L’Ouverture.” Louis Bonaparte hosts lavish dinners for Thiers, who had him captured, and for Mole, who had him condemned. Vienna, Milan, and Berlin are becoming more peaceful. Revolutionary fires are fading and seem to be extinguishing everywhere on the surface, but the people are still deeply agitated. The King of Prussia is preparing to take up his scepter again, and the Emperor of Russia is ready to draw his sword. There has been an earthquake in Havre, cholera has hit Fécamp; Arnal is leaving the Gymnase, and the Academy is naming the Duke de Noailles as Chateaubriand’s successor.
V. FEELING HIS WAY. January, 1849.
At Odilon Barrot’s ball on January 28 M. Thiers went up to M. Leon Faucher and said: “Make So-and-So a prefect.” M. Leon Faucher made a grimace, which is an easy thing for him to do, and said: “Monsieur Thiers, there are objections.” “That’s funny!” retorted Thiers, “it is precisely the answer the President of the Republic gave to me the day I said: ‘Make M. Faucher a Minister!’”
At Odilon Barrot’s ball on January 28, Mr. Thiers approached Mr. Leon Faucher and said, “Make So-and-So a prefect.” Mr. Leon Faucher made a face, which he’s good at, and replied, “Mr. Thiers, there are objections.” “That’s interesting!” retorted Thiers, “that’s exactly what the President of the Republic told me the day I suggested, ‘Make Mr. Faucher a Minister!’”
At this ball it was remarked that Louis Bonaparte sought Berryer’s company, attached himself to him and led him into quiet corners. The Prince looked as though he were following Berryer, and Berryer as though he were trying to avoid the Prince.
At this ball, people noticed that Louis Bonaparte was seeking out Berryer’s company, sticking close to him and pulling him into quiet corners. The Prince seemed to be trailing behind Berryer, while Berryer appeared to be trying to steer clear of the Prince.
At 11 o’clock the President said to Berryer: “Come with me to the Opera.”
At 11 o’clock, the President said to Berryer, “Come with me to the Opera.”
Berryer excused himself. “Prince,” said he, “it would give rise to gossip. People would believe I am engaged in a love affair!”
Berryer excused himself. “Prince,” he said, “this would spark rumors. People would think I’m having a love affair!”
“Pish!” replied Louis Bonaparte laughingly, “Representatives are inviolable!”
“Psh!” Louis Bonaparte laughed, “Representatives are untouchable!”
The Prince went away alone, and the following quatrain was circulated:
The Prince walked away alone, and this quatrain was shared:
En vain l’empire met du fard, On baisse ses yeux et sa robe. Et Berryer-Joseph so derobe A Napoléon-Putiphar.
In vain the empire puts on makeup, It lowers its eyes and its dress. And Berryer-Joseph slips away From Napoleon-Potiphar.
February, 1849.
Although he is animated with the best intentions in the world and has a very visible quantity of intelligence and aptitude, I fear that Louis Bonaparte will find his task too much for him. To him, France, the century, the new spirit, the instincts peculiar to the soil and the period are so many closed books. He looks without understanding them at minds that are working, Paris, events, men, things and ideas. He belongs to that class of ignorant persons who are called princes and to that category of foreigners who are called êmigrês. To those who examine him closely he has the air of a patient rather than of a governing man.
Although he has the best intentions and shows a lot of intelligence and skill, I'm afraid Louis Bonaparte will find his job overwhelming. To him, France, the century, the new spirit, and the unique instincts of the land and time are all closed off to understanding. He watches the active minds in Paris, the events, people, things, and ideas without truly grasping them. He falls into the category of ignorant individuals known as princes and also among the group of foreigners referred to as êmigrês. Those who observe him closely might see him more as a patient than as someone in charge.
There is nothing of the Bonapartes about him, either in his face or manner. He probably is not a Bonaparte. The free and easy ways of Queen Hortense are remembered. “He is a memento of Holland!” said Alexis de Saint Priest to me yesterday. Louis Bonaparte certainly possesses the cold manner of the Dutch.
There’s nothing Bonaparte-like about him, in his looks or how he acts. He probably isn’t a Bonaparte. People still remember Queen Hortense’s carefree attitude. “He’s a reminder of Holland!” Alexis de Saint Priest told me yesterday. Louis Bonaparte definitely has that detached demeanor of the Dutch.
Louis Bonaparte knows so little about Paris that the first time I saw him he said to me:
Louis Bonaparte knows so little about Paris that the first time I met him, he said to me:
“I have been hunting for you. I went to your former residence. What is this Place des Vosges?”
“I've been looking for you. I went to your old place. What is this Place des Vosges?”
“It is the Place Royale,” I said.
“It’s the Place Royale,” I said.
“Ah!” he continued, “is it an old place?”
“Ah!” he continued, “is it an old spot?”
He wanted to see Beranger. He went to Passy twice without being able to find him at home. His cousin Napoleon timed his visit more happily and found Béranger by his fireside. He asked him:
He wanted to see Béranger. He went to Passy twice but couldn’t find him at home. His cousin Napoleon had better luck and found Béranger by his fireplace. He asked him:
“What do you advise my cousin to do?”
“What do you suggest my cousin do?”
“To observe the Constitution.”
“Follow the Constitution.”
“And what ought he to avoid?”
“And what should he stay away from?”
“Violating the Constitution.”
"Constitutional violation."
Béranger could not be induced to say anything else.
Béranger couldn't be persuaded to say anything more.
Yesterday, December 5, 1850, I was at the Français. Rachel played “Adrienne Lecouvreur.” Jerome Bonaparte occupied a box next to mine. During an entr’acte I paid him a visit. We chatted. He said to me:
Yesterday, December 5, 1850, I was at the Français. Rachel performed “Adrienne Lecouvreur.” Jerome Bonaparte was in a box next to mine. During an intermission, I went to see him. We talked. He said to me:
“Louis is mad. He is suspicious of his friends and delivers himself into the hands of his enemies. He is suspicious of his family and allows himself to be bound hand and foot by the old Royalist parties. On my return to France I was better received by Louis Philippe at the Tuileries than I am at the Elysee by my nephew. I said to him the other day before one of his ministers (Fould): ‘Just remember a little! When you were a candidate for the presidency, Monsieur here (I pointed to Fould) called upon me in the Rue d’Alger, where I lived, and begged me in the name of MM. Thiers, Mole, Duvergier de Hauranne, Berryer, and Bugeaud to enter the lists for the presidency. He told me that never would you get the “Constitutionnel;” that in Mole’s opinion you were an idiot, and that Thiers looked upon you as a blockhead; that I alone could rally everybody to me and win against Cavaignac. I refused. I told them that you represented youth and the future, that you had a quarter of a century before you, whereas I could hardly count upon eight or ten years; that I was an invalid and wanted to be let alone. That is what these people were doing and that is what I did. And you forget all this! And you make these gentlemen the masters! And you show the door to your cousin, my son, who defended you in the Assembly and devoted himself to furthering your candidacy! And you are strangling universal suffrage, which made you what you are! I’ faith I shall say like Mole that you are an idiot, and like Thiers that you are a blockhead!’”
“Louis is furious. He’s distrustful of his friends and puts himself in the hands of his enemies. He’s doubtful of his family and allows himself to be completely controlled by the old Royalist parties. When I returned to France, I was welcomed more warmly by Louis Philippe at the Tuileries than I am at the Elysee by my nephew. I said to him the other day in front of one of his ministers (Fould): ‘Just remember this! When you were running for the presidency, this gentleman here (I pointed to Fould) came to see me at my place on Rue d’Alger and begged me, on behalf of MM. Thiers, Mole, Duvergier de Hauranne, Berryer, and Bugeaud, to run for the presidency. He told me that you would never get the “Constitutionnel”; that in Mole’s opinion you were an idiot, and that Thiers thought you were a blockhead; that only I could gather everyone around me and win against Cavaignac. I refused. I told them that you symbolized youth and the future, that you had a quarter of a century ahead of you, while I could barely count on eight or ten years; that I was an invalid and wanted to be left alone. That’s what these people were doing and that’s what I did. And you forget all this! And you make these gentlemen the rulers! And you shut the door on your cousin, my son, who defended you in the Assembly and devoted himself to supporting your candidacy! And you are suffocating universal suffrage, which made you who you are! I swear, I’ll say, like Mole, that you’re an idiot, and like Thiers, that you’re a blockhead!’”
The King of Westphalia paused for a moment, then continued:
The King of Westphalia took a moment to think, then went on:
“And do you know, Monsieur Victor Hugo, what he replied to me? ‘You will see!’ No one knows what is at the bottom of that man!”
“And do you know, Mr. Victor Hugo, what he said to me? ‘You’ll see!’ No one knows what’s going on in that man’s mind!”
THE SIEGE OF PARIS. EXTRACTS FROM NOTE-BOOKS
BRUSSELS, September 1.—Charles* leaves this morning with MM. Claretie, Proust, and Frédérix for Virton. Fighting is going on near there, at Carignan. They will see what they can of the battle. They will return tomorrow.
BRUSSELS, September 1.—Charles* is leaving this morning with MM. Claretie, Proust, and Frédérix for Virton. There’s fighting happening nearby at Carignan. They’ll see what they can of the battle. They plan to return tomorrow.
* Victor Hugo’s son.
* Victor Hugo's kid.
September 2.—Charles and his friends did not return to-day.
September 2.—Charles and his friends didn't come back today.
September 3.—Yesterday, after the decisive battle had been lost, Louis Napoleon, who was taken prisoner at Sedan, surrendered his sword to the King of Prussia. Just a month ago, on August 2, at Sarrebrück, he was playing at war.
September 3.—Yesterday, after the crucial battle had been lost, Louis Napoleon, who was captured at Sedan, handed over his sword to the King of Prussia. Just a month ago, on August 2, at Sarrebrück, he was pretending to be at war.
To save France now would be to save Europe.
To save France now would mean saving Europe.
Shouting newsboys pass, with enormous posters on which are the words: “Napoleon III. a Prisoner.”
Shouting newsboys hurry by, holding huge posters that read: “Napoleon III. a Prisoner.”
5 o’clock.—Charles and our friends have returned.
5 o’clock.—Charles and our friends are back.
9 o’clock.—Meeting of exiles at which Charles and I are present.
9 o’clock.—Meeting of exiles where Charles and I are present.
Query: Tricolour flag or red flag?
Query: Tricolor flag or red flag?
September 4.—The deposition of the Emperor is proclaimed in Paris.
September 4.—The announcement of the Emperor's deposition is made in Paris.
At 1 o’clock a meeting of exiles is held at my house.
At 1 PM, a meeting of exiles takes place at my house.
At 3 o’clock I receive a telegram from Paris couched in the following terms: “Bring the children with you.” Which means “Come.”
At 3 o’clock, I get a telegram from Paris saying, “Bring the kids with you.” Which means “Come.”
MM. Claretie and Proust dined with us.
MM. Claretie and Proust had dinner with us.
During the dinner a telegram signed “François Hugo” arrived, announcing that a provisional government had been formed: Jules Favre, Gambetta, Thiers.
During the dinner, a telegram signed “François Hugo” arrived, announcing that a temporary government had been formed: Jules Favre, Gambetta, Thiers.
September 5.—At 6 o’clock in the morning a telegram signed “Barbieux,” and asking the hour of my arrival in Paris, is brought to me. I instruct Charles to answer that I shall arrive at 9 o’clock at night. We shall take the children with us. We shall leave by the 2.35 o’clock train.
September 5.—At 6 o’clock in the morning, a telegram signed “Barbieux” arrives, asking what time I’ll be in Paris. I tell Charles to reply that I’ll get there at 9 o’clock at night. We're taking the kids with us. We’ll leave on the 2:35 train.
The Provisional Government (according to the newspapers) is made up of all the Deputies of Paris, with the exception of Thiers.
The Provisional Government (according to the newspapers) consists of all the Deputies of Paris, except for Thiers.
At noon, as I was about to leave Brussels for Paris, a young man, a Frenchman, accosted me in the Place de la Monnaie and said:
At noon, just as I was about to leave Brussels for Paris, a young guy, a Frenchman, approached me in the Place de la Monnaie and said:
Monsieur, they tell me that you are Victor Hugo.”
Monsieur, I've been told that you are Victor Hugo.
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“Be so kind as to enlighten me. I would like to know whether it is prudent to go to Paris at present.”
“Could you please let me know? I’d like to find out if it’s wise to go to Paris right now.”
“Monsieur, it is very imprudent, but you should go,” was my reply.
“Mister, it’s pretty reckless, but you should go,” was my response.
We entered France at 4 o’clock.
We arrived in France at 4 o'clock.
At Tergnier, at 6.30, we dined upon a piece of bread, a little cheese, a pear and a glass of wine. Claretie insisted upon paying, and said: “I want particularly to give you a dinner on the day of your return to France.”
At Tergnier, at 6:30, we had a piece of bread, a little cheese, a pear, and a glass of wine for dinner. Claretie insisted on paying and said, "I really want to treat you to dinner on the day you return to France."
En route I saw in the woods a camp of French soldiers, men and horses mingled. I shouted to them: “Long live the army!” and I wept.
En route I saw a camp of French soldiers in the woods, men and horses mixed together. I shouted to them, “Long live the army!” and I cried.
At frequent intervals we came across train-loads of soldiers on their way to Paris. Twenty-five of these passed during the day. As one of them went by we gave to the soldiers all the provisions we had, some bread, fruit and wine. The sun shone brightly and was succeeded by a bright moon.
At regular intervals, we encountered trainloads of soldiers heading to Paris. Twenty-five of these trains passed by throughout the day. When one of them went by, we gave the soldiers all the food we had—some bread, fruit, and wine. The sun was shining brightly, and then a bright moon took its place.
We arrived in Paris at 9.35 o’clock. An immense crowd awaited me. It was an indescribable welcome. I spoke four times, once from the balcony of a café and thrice from my carriage.
We got to Paris at 9:35. A huge crowd was there to greet me. It was an amazing welcome. I spoke four times, once from a café balcony and three times from my carriage.
When I took leave of this ever-growing crowd, which escorted me to Paul Meurice’s, in the Avenue Frochot, I said to the people: “In one hour you repay me for twenty years of exile.”
When I said goodbye to the ever-growing crowd that walked with me to Paul Meurice’s on Avenue Frochot, I told them, “In just one hour, you’ve given me back twenty years of exile.”
They sang the “Marseillaise” and the “Chant du Depart.”
They sang the "Marseillaise" and the "Chant du Depart."
They shouted: “Long live Victor Hugo!”
They yelled, “Long live Victor Hugo!”
The journey from the Northern Railway station to the Rue Laval took two hours.
The trip from the Northern Railway station to Rue Laval took two hours.
We arrived at Meurice’s, where I am to stay, at mid-night. I dined with my travelling companions and Victor. I went to bed at 2 o’clock.
We got to Meurice’s, where I'm staying, at midnight. I had dinner with my travel buddies and Victor. I went to bed at 2 AM.
At daybreak I was awakened by a terrible storm. Thunder and lightning.
At dawn, I was woken up by a violent storm. Thunder and lightning.
I shall take breakfast with Paul Meurice, and we shall dine together at the Hotel Navarin, in the Rue Navarin, where my family is staying.
I will have breakfast with Paul Meurice, and we will have dinner together at the Hotel Navarin on Rue Navarin, where my family is staying.
PARIS, September 6.—Innumerable visits, innumerable letters.
PARIS, September 6.—Countless visits, countless letters.
Rey came to ask me whether I would consent to join a triumvirate composed as follows: Victor Hugo, Ledru-Rollin, and Schoelcher. I refused. I said: “It is almost impossible to amalgamate me.”
Rey came to ask me if I would agree to join a group made up of Victor Hugo, Ledru-Rollin, and Schoelcher. I declined. I said, “It’s nearly impossible to combine my ideas with theirs.”
I recalled several things to his mind. He said: “Do you remember that it was I who received you when you arrived at the Baudin barricade?” * I replied: “I remember the fact so well that—. And I recited the lines at the beginning of the piece (unpublished) upon the Baudin barricade:
I reminded him of a few things. He said, "Do you remember that I was the one who welcomed you when you got to the Baudin barricade?" I replied, "I remember it so well that—" and I recited the opening lines of the piece (unpublished) about the Baudin barricade:
La barricade était livide dans l’aurore, Et comme j’arrivais elle fumait encore. Rey me serra la main et dit: Baudin est mort... * Representative Baudin was killed on the barricade in the Faubourg Saint Antoine on December 2, 1852, during Louis Bonaparte’s coup d’Etat.
The barricade was pale in the dawn, And as I arrived, it was still smoking. Rey shook my hand and said: Baudin is dead... * Representative Baudin was killed on the barricade in the Faubourg Saint Antoine on December 2, 1852, during Louis Bonaparte’s coup d’Etat.
He burst into tears.
He started crying.
September 7.—Louis Blanc, d’Alton-Shée, Banville and others came to see me.
September 7.—Louis Blanc, d’Alton-Shée, Banville, and others came to see me.
The women of the Markets brought me a bouquet.
The women from the Markets brought me a bouquet.
September 8.—I am warned that it is proposed to assassinate me. I shrug my shoulders.
September 8.—I've been warned that there's a plan to kill me. I just shrug it off.
This morning I wrote my “Letter to the Germans.” It will be sent tomorrow.
This morning, I wrote my “Letter to the Germans.” It’ll be sent tomorrow.
Visit from General Cluseret.
Visit from General Cluseret.
At 10 o’clock I went to the office of the Rappel to correct the proofs of my “Letter to the Germans.”
At 10 o'clock, I went to the office of the Rappel to revise the proofs of my “Letter to the Germans.”
September 9.—Received a visit from General Montfort. The generals are asking me for commands, I am being asked to grant audiences, office-seekers are asking me for places. I reply: “I am nobody.”
September 9.—Had a visit from General Montfort. The generals want me to give orders, I’m being asked to hold meetings, and people looking for jobs want me to help them out. I respond, “I’m nobody.”
I saw Captain Feval, husband of Fanny, the sister of Alice. * He was a prisoner of war, and was released on parole.
I saw Captain Feval, Fanny's husband, who is Alice's sister. * He was a prisoner of war but was released on parole.
* Wife of Charles Hugo.
* Charles Hugo's wife.
All the newspapers publish my “Appeal to the Germans.”
All the newspapers are publishing my “Appeal to the Germans.”
September 10.—D’Alton-Shée and Louis Ulbach lunched with us. Afterwards we went to the Place de la Concorde. At the foot of the flower-crowned statue of Strasburg is a register. Everybody comes to sign the resolution of public thanks. I inscribed my name. The crowd at once surrounded me. The ovation of the other night was about to recommence. I hurried to my carriage.
September 10.—D’Alton-Shée and Louis Ulbach had lunch with us. Afterwards, we went to the Place de la Concorde. At the base of the flower-crowned statue of Strasburg, there's a register. Everyone comes to sign the resolution of public thanks. I wrote my name. The crowd immediately surrounded me. The cheers from the other night were about to start again. I rushed to my carriage.
Among the persons who called upon me was Cernuschi.
Among the people who visited me was Cernuschi.
September 11.—Received a visit from Mr. Wickham Hoffman, Secretary of the United States Legation. Mr. Washburne, the American Minister, had requested him to ask me whether I did not think that some good might result were he to intervene *officiously* and see the King of Prussia. I sent him to Jules Favre.
September 11.—I had a visit from Mr. Wickham Hoffman, Secretary of the United States Legation. Mr. Washburne, the American Minister, asked him to see if I thought it might be beneficial for him to step in *unofficially* and meet with the King of Prussia. I referred him to Jules Favre.
September 12.—Among other callers was Frédérick Lemaître.
September 12.—Among other visitors was Frédérick Lemaître.
September 13.—To-day there is a review of the army of Paris. I am alone in my chamber. The battalions march through the streets singing the “Marseillaise” and the “Chant du Depart.” I hear this immense shout:
September 13.—Today there’s a review of the army of Paris. I’m alone in my room. The battalions march through the streets singing the “Marseillaise” and the “Chant du Depart.” I hear this huge cheer:
For France a Frenchman should live, For France a Frenchman should die.* * The “Chant du Depart.”
A Frenchman should live for France, A Frenchman should die for France.* * The “Chant du Depart.”
I listen and I weep. On, valiant ones! I will go where you go.
I listen and I cry. Come on, brave ones! I'll go wherever you go.
Receive a visit from the United States Consul-General and Mr. Wickham Hoffman.
Receive a visit from the U.S. Consul-General and Mr. Wickham Hoffman.
Julie* writes me from Guernsey that the acorn I planted on July 14 has sprouted. The oak of the United States of Europe issued from the ground on September 5, the day of my return to Paris.
Julie* writes to me from Guernsey that the acorn I planted on July 14 has sprouted. The oak of the United States of Europe broke through the ground on September 5, the day I returned to Paris.
* Victor Hugo’s sister-in-law.
Victor Hugo's sister-in-law.
September 14.—I received a visit from the committee of the Société des Gens de Lettres, which wants me to be its president; from M. Jules Simon, Minister of Public Instruction; from Colonel Piré, who commands a corps of volunteers, etc.
September 14.—I had a visit from the committee of the Société des Gens de Lettres, which wants me to be its president; from Mr. Jules Simon, Minister of Public Instruction; from Colonel Piré, who leads a group of volunteers, etc.
September 16.—One year ago to-day I opened the Peace Congress at Lausanne. This morning I wrote the “Appeal to Frenchmen” for a war to the bitter end against the invasion.
September 16.—One year ago today I opened the Peace Congress in Lausanne. This morning I wrote the “Appeal to Frenchmen” for a war to the bitter end against the invasion.
On going out I perceived hovering over Montmartre the captive balloon from which a watch is to be kept upon the besiegers.
When I went outside, I noticed the tethered balloon floating over Montmartre, from which a lookout would monitor the besiegers.
September 17.—All the forests around Paris are burning. Charles made a trip to the fortifications and is perfectly satisfied with them. I deposited at the office of the Rappel 2,088 francs 30 centimes, subscribed in Guernsey for the wounded and sent by M. H. Tupper, the French Consul.
September 17.—All the forests around Paris are on fire. Charles visited the fortifications and is very pleased with them. I deposited 2,088 francs and 30 centimes at the Rappel office, which was collected in Guernsey for the wounded and sent by M. H. Tupper, the French Consul.
At the same time I deposited at the “Rappel” office a bracelet and earrings of gold, sent anonymously for the wounded by a woman. Accompanying the trinkets was a little golden neck medal for Jeanne.*
At the same time, I dropped off a bracelet and gold earrings at the “Rappel” office, sent anonymously for the wounded by a woman. Along with the jewelry was a small gold neck medal for Jeanne.*
* Victor Hugo’s little granddaughter.
Victor Hugo's young granddaughter.
September 20.—Charles and his little family left the Hotel Navarin yesterday and installed themselves at 174, Rue de Rivoli. Charles and his wife, as well as Victor, will continue to dine with me every day.
September 20.—Charles and his small family left the Hotel Navarin yesterday and moved into 174, Rue de Rivoli. Charles, his wife, and Victor will keep joining me for dinner every day.
The attack upon Paris began yesterday.
The attack on Paris started yesterday.
Louis Blanc, Gambetta and Jules Ferry came to see me this morning.
Louis Blanc, Gambetta, and Jules Ferry came to visit me this morning.
I went to the Institute to sign the Declaration that it proposes to issue encouraging the capital to resist to the last.
I went to the Institute to sign the Declaration it wants to issue, urging the capital to stand firm until the end.
I will not accept any limited candidacy. I would accept with devotedness the candidacy of the city of Paris. I want the voting to be not by districts, with local candidates, but by the whole city with one list to select from.
I won't accept any restricted candidacy. I would wholeheartedly accept the candidacy for the city of Paris. I want the voting to be done for the whole city, not by districts with local candidates, but with one list to choose from.
I went to the Ministry of Public Instruction to see Mme. Jules Simon, who is in mourning for her old friend Victor Bois. Georges and Jeanne were in the garden. I played with them.
I went to the Ministry of Public Instruction to see Madame Jules Simon, who is grieving for her old friend Victor Bois. Georges and Jeanne were in the garden. I played with them.
Nadar came to see me this evening to ask me for some letters to put in a balloon which he will send up the day after tomorrow. It will carry with it my three addresses: “To the Germans,” “To Frenchmen,” “To Parisians.”
Nadar came to see me this evening to ask me for some letters to put in a balloon that he’s going to send up the day after tomorrow. It will include my three addresses: “To the Germans,” “To Frenchmen,” “To Parisians.”
October 6.—Nadar’s balloon, which has been named the “Barbes,” and which is taking my letters, etc., started this morning, but had to come down again, as there was not enough wind. It will leave to-morrow. It is said that Jules Favre and Gambetta will go in it.
October 6.—Nadar’s balloon, called the “Barbes,” which is carrying my letters and other items, took off this morning but had to come down again because there wasn't enough wind. It will leave tomorrow. It’s said that Jules Favre and Gambetta will be on board.
Last night General John Meredith Read, United States Consul-General, called upon me. He had seen the American General Burnside, who is in the Prussian camp. The Prussians, it appears, have respected Versailles. They are afraid to attack Paris. This we are aware of, for we can see it for ourselves.
Last night, General John Meredith Read, the United States Consul-General, came to visit me. He had met with American General Burnside, who is at the Prussian camp. It seems the Prussians have respected Versailles. They’re hesitant to attack Paris. We know this because we can see it for ourselves.
October 7.—This morning, while strolling on the Boulevard de Clichy, I perceived a balloon at the end of a street leading to Montmartre. I went up to it. A small crowd bordered a large square space that was walled in by the perpendicular bluffs of Montmartre. In this space three balloons were being inflated, a large one, a medium-sized one, and a small one. The large one was yellow, the medium one white, and the small one striped yellow and red.
October 7.—This morning, while walking along the Boulevard de Clichy, I spotted a balloon at the end of a street heading toward Montmartre. I approached it. A small crowd gathered around a large square area surrounded by the steep cliffs of Montmartre. In this area, three balloons were being inflated: a large yellow one, a medium white one, and a small one that was striped yellow and red.
In the crowd it was whispered that Gambetta was going. Sure enough I saw him in a group near the yellow balloon, wearing a heavy overcoat and a sealskin cap. He seated himself upon a paving-stone and put on a pair of high fur-lined boots. A leather bag was slung over his shoulder. He took it off, entered the balloon, and a young man, the aeronaut, tied the bag to the cordage above Gambetta’s head.
In the crowd, people were saying that Gambetta was leaving. Sure enough, I spotted him in a group near the yellow balloon, wearing a heavy overcoat and a fur cap. He sat down on a paving stone and put on a pair of tall fur-lined boots. He had a leather bag slung over his shoulder. He took it off, climbed into the balloon, and a young man, the pilot, tied the bag to the ropes above Gambetta’s head.
It was half past 10. The weather was fine and sunshiny, with a light southerly breeze. All at once the yellow balloon rose, with three men in it, one of whom was Gambetta. Then the white balloon went up with three men, one of whom waved a tricolour flag. Beneath Gambetta’s balloon hung a long tricolour streamer. “Long live the Republic!” shouted the crowd.
It was 10:30. The weather was nice and sunny, with a gentle breeze from the south. Suddenly, a yellow balloon went up with three guys in it, one of whom was Gambetta. Then the white balloon lifted off with three men, one of whom waved a tricolor flag. Below Gambetta’s balloon, a long tricolor streamer flowed. “Long live the Republic!” shouted the crowd.
The two balloons went up for some distance, the white one going higher than the yellow one, then they began to descend. Ballast was thrown out, but they continued their downward flight. They disappeared behind Montmartre hill. They must have landed on the Saint Denis plain. They were too heavily weighted, or else the wind was not strong enough.
The two balloons rose for a while, the white one climbing higher than the yellow one, and then they started to come down. They tossed out ballast, but they kept descending. They disappeared behind Montmartre hill. They probably landed on the Saint Denis plain. They were either too heavy, or the wind just wasn’t strong enough.
The departure took place after all, for the balloons went up again.
The departure happened after all, as the balloons rose up again.
We paid a visit to Notre Dame, which has been admirably restored.
We visited Notre Dame, which has been beautifully restored.
We also went to see the Tour Saint Jacques. While our carriage was standing there one of the delegates of the other day (from the Eleventh Arrondissement) came up and told me that the Eleventh Arrondissement had come round to my views, concluded that I was right in insisting upon a vote of the whole city upon a single list of candidates, begged me to accept the nomination upon the conditions I had imposed, and wanted to know what ought to be done should the Government refuse to permit an election. Ought force be resorted to? I replied that a civil war would help the foreign war that was being waged against us and deliver Paris to the Prussians.
We also went to check out the Tour Saint Jacques. While our carriage was parked there, one of the delegates from the other day (from the Eleventh Arrondissement) approached me and said that the Eleventh Arrondissement had come around to my perspective, agreed that I was right to push for a citywide vote on a single list of candidates, asked me to accept the nomination under the conditions I had set, and wanted to know what we should do if the Government refused to allow an election. Should we resort to force? I replied that a civil war would only aid the foreign war being waged against us and hand Paris over to the Prussians.
On the way home I bought some toys for my little ones—a zouave in a sentry-box for Georges, and for Jeanne a doll that opens and shuts its eyes.
On the way home, I picked up some toys for my kids—a zouave in a sentry box for Georges, and for Jeanne, a doll that opens and closes its eyes.
October 8.—I have received a letter from M. L. Colet, of Vienna (Austria), by way of Normandy. It is the first letter that has reached me from the outside since Paris has been invested.
October 8.—I got a letter from M. L. Colet, in Vienna (Austria), sent through Normandy. It's the first letter I've received from outside since Paris has been surrounded.
There has been no sugar in Paris for six days. The rationing of meat began to-day. We shall get three quarters of a pound per person and per day.
There has been no sugar in Paris for six days. The rationing of meat started today. We'll get three quarters of a pound per person each day.
Incidents of the postponed Commune. Feverish unrest in Paris. Nothing to cause uneasiness, however. The deep-toned Prussian cannon thunder continuously. They recommend unity among us.
Incidents of the postponed Commune. Feverish unrest in Paris. Nothing to worry about, though. The heavy Prussian cannons rumble non-stop. They’re calling for us to stick together.
The Minister of Finance, M. Ernest Picard, through his secretary, asks me to “grant him an audience;” these are the terms he uses. I answer that I will see him on Monday morning, October 10.
The Minister of Finance, M. Ernest Picard, through his secretary, asks me to “meet with him;” these are the words he uses. I reply that I will see him on Monday morning, October 10.
October 9.—Five delegates from the Ninth Arrondissement came in the name of the arrondissement to *forbid me to get myself killed*.
October 9.—Five delegates from the Ninth Arrondissement came to *forbid me to get myself killed*.
October 10.—M. Ernest Picard came to see me. I asked him to issue immediately a decree liberating all articles pawned at the Mont de Piété for less than 15 francs (the present decree making absurd exceptions, linen, for instance). I told him that the poor could not wait. He promised to issue the decree to-morrow.
October 10.—M. Ernest Picard came to see me. I asked him to immediately issue a decree freeing all items pawned at the Mont de Piété for less than 15 francs (the current decree makes ridiculous exceptions, like linen). I told him that the poor couldn't wait. He promised to issue the decree tomorrow.
There is no news of Gambetta. We are beginning to get uneasy. The wind carried him to the north-east, which is occupied by the Prussians.
There’s no news about Gambetta. We're starting to feel worried. The wind has blown him to the northeast, which is held by the Prussians.
October 11.—Good news of Gambetta. He descended at Epineuse, near Amiens.
October 11.—Great news about Gambetta. He landed at Epineuse, close to Amiens.
Last night, after the demonstrations in Paris, while passing a group that had assembled under a street lamp, I heard these words: “It appears that Victor Hugo and the others—.” I continued on my way, and did not listen to the rest, as I did not wish to be recognised.
Last night, after the protests in Paris, while walking by a group gathered under a streetlight, I heard someone say, “It seems that Victor Hugo and the others—.” I kept walking and didn’t listen to the rest because I didn’t want to be recognized.
After dinner I read to my friends the verses with which the French edition of Les Châtiments begins (“When about to return to France,” Brussels, August 31, 1870).
After dinner, I read to my friends the verses that start the French edition of Les Châtiments (“When about to return to France,” Brussels, August 31, 1870).
October 12.—It is beginning to get cold. Barbieux, who commands a battalion, brought us the helmet of a Prussian soldier who was killed by his men. This helmet greatly astonished little Jeanne. These angels do not yet know anything about earth.
October 12.—It’s starting to get cold. Barbieux, who leads a battalion, brought us the helmet of a Prussian soldier who was killed by his troops. This helmet really surprised little Jeanne. These kids still don’t know anything about the world.
The decree I demanded for the indigent was published this morning in the “Journal Officiel.”
The decree I requested for the needy was published this morning in the “Journal Officiel.”
M. Pallain, the Minister’s secretary, whom I met as I came out of the Carrousel, told me that the decree would cost 800,000 francs.
M. Pallain, the Minister’s secretary, whom I met as I exited the Carrousel, told me that the decree would cost 800,000 francs.
I replied: “Eight hundred thousand francs, all right. Take from the rich. Give to the poor.”
I replied, “Eight hundred thousand francs, fine. Take from the rich and give to the poor.”
October 13.—I met to-day Théophile Gautier, whom I I had not seen for many years. I embraced him. He was rather nervous. I told him to come and dine with me.
October 13.—I met today with Théophile Gautier, whom I hadn't seen in many years. I hugged him. He seemed a bit anxious. I invited him to come and have dinner with me.
October 14.—The Château of Saint Cloud was burned yesterday!
October 14.—The Château of Saint Cloud was set on fire yesterday!
I went to Claye’s to correct last proofs of the French edition of Les Chatiments which will appear on Tuesday. Dr. Emile Allix brought me a Prussian cannon-ball which he had picked up behind a barricade, near Montrouge, where it had just killed two horses. The cannon-ball weighs 25 pounds. Georges, in playing with it, pinched his fingers under it, which made him cry a good deal.
I went to Claye’s to correct the final proofs of the French edition of Les Chatiments, which will be published on Tuesday. Dr. Emile Allix brought me a Prussian cannonball that he had found behind a barricade near Montrouge, where it had just killed two horses. The cannonball weighs 25 pounds. Georges, while playing with it, pinched his fingers underneath, which made him cry quite a bit.
To-day is the anniversary of Jena!
Toady is the anniversary of Jena!
October 16.—There is no more butter. There is no more cheese. Very little milk is left, and eggs are nearly all gone.
October 16.—There's no butter left. There's no cheese. There's barely any milk, and we're almost out of eggs.
The report that my name has been given to the Boulevard Haussmann is confirmed. I have not been to see it for myself.
The news that my name has been assigned to Boulevard Haussmann is confirmed. I haven't gone to see it for myself.
October 17.—To-morrow a postal balloon named the “Victor Hugo” is to be sent up in the Place de la Concorde. I am sending a letter to London by this balloon.
October 17.—Tomorrow, a postal balloon called the “Victor Hugo” will be launched in the Place de la Concorde. I’m sending a letter to London with this balloon.
October 18.—I have paid a visit to Les Feuillantines. The house and garden of my boyhood have disappeared.
October 18.—I visited Les Feuillantines. The house and garden from my childhood are gone.
A street now passes over the site.
A street now goes over the site.
October 19.—Louis Blanc came to dine with me. He brought a declaration by ex-Representatives for me to sign. I said that I would not sign it unless it were drawn up in a different manner.
October 19.—Louis Blanc came over for dinner. He brought a declaration from former Representatives for me to sign. I told him I wouldn’t sign it unless it was written up differently.
October 20.—Visit from the Gens de Lettres committee. To-day the first postage stamps of the Republic of 1870 were put in circulation.
October 20.—Visit from the Writers' Committee. Today, the first postage stamps of the Republic of 1870 were released.
Les Châtiments (French edition) appeared in Paris this morning.
Les Châtiments (French edition) was released in Paris this morning.
The papers announce that the balloon “Victor Hugo” descended in Belgium. It is the first postal balloon to cross the frontier.
The papers report that the balloon "Victor Hugo" landed in Belgium. This is the first postal balloon to cross the border.
October 21.-They say that Alexandre Dumas died on October 13 at the home of his son at Havre. He was a large-hearted man of great talent. His death grieves me greatly.
October 21.-They say that Alexandre Dumas passed away on October 13 at his son's home in Havre. He was a generous man with exceptional talent. His death deeply saddens me.
Louis Blanc and Brives came to speak to me again about the Declaration of Representatives. My opinion is that it would be better to postpone it.
Louis Blanc and Brives came to talk to me again about the Declaration of Representatives. I think it would be better to hold off on it.
Nothing is more charming than the sounding of the reveille in Paris. It is dawn. One hears first, nearby, a roll of drums, followed by the blast of a bugle, exquisite melody, winged and warlike. Then all is still. In twenty seconds the drums roll again, then the bugle rings out, but further off. Then silence once more. An instant later, further off still, the same song of bugle and drum falls more faintly but still distinctly upon the ear. Then after a pause the roll and blast are repeated, very far away. Then they are heard again, at the extremity of the horizon, but indistinctly and like an echo. Day breaks and the shout “To arms!” is heard. The sun rises and Paris awakes.
Nothing is more charming than the sound of the reveille in Paris. It’s dawn. First, you hear a roll of drums nearby, followed by the blast of a bugle, a beautiful melody that’s both lively and brave. Then everything goes quiet. In twenty seconds, the drums roll again, and the bugle sounds, but it's farther away this time. Then silence again. A moment later, the same tune of bugle and drum comes through, even more faintly but still clear. After a pause, the roll and blast are repeated, now very far away. Then, you can hear them again at the edge of the horizon, but it’s indistinct, like an echo. Day breaks, and the shout “To arms!” is heard. The sun rises, and Paris awakens.
October 22.—The edition of 5,000 copies of Les Châtiments has been sold in two days. I have authorised the printing of another 3,000.
October 22.—The edition of 5,000 copies of Les Châtiments has been sold in two days. I have authorized the printing of another 3,000.
Little Jeanne has imagined a way of puffing out her cheeks and raising her arms in the air that is adorable.
Little Jeanne has come up with a cute way to puff out her cheeks and raise her arms in the air.
The first 5,000 copies of the Parisian edition of Les Chatiments has brought me in 500 francs, which I am sending to the “Siècle” as a subscription to the national fund for the cannon that Paris needs.
The first 5,000 copies of the Parisian edition of Les Chatiments have brought me in 500 francs, which I am sending to the “Siècle” as a subscription to the national fund for the cannon that Paris needs.
Mathe and Gambon, the ex-Representatives, called to ask me to take part in a meeting of which former representatives are to form the nucleus. The meeting would be impossible without me, they said. But I see more disadvantages than advantages in such a meeting. I thought I ought to refuse.
Mathe and Gambon, the former Representatives, reached out to ask me to join a meeting where former representatives would be the core group. They said the meeting couldn't happen without me. However, I see more downsides than upsides in attending such a meeting. I decided I should decline.
We are eating horsemeat in every style. I saw the following in the window of a cook-shop: “Saucisson chevaleresque.”
We are eating horsemeat in every style. I saw the following in the window of a deli: “Saucisson chevaleresque.”
October 23.—The 17th Battalion asked me to be the first subscriber of “one sou” to a fund for purchasing a cannon. They will collect 300,000 sous. This will make 15,000 francs, which will purchase a 24-centimetre gun, carrying 8,500 metres—equal to the Krupp guns.
October 23.—The 17th Battalion asked me to be the first to contribute “one sou” to a fund for buying a cannon. They plan to raise 300,000 sous. This will total 15,000 francs, which will be enough to buy a 24-centimeter gun that can shoot 8,500 meters—comparable to the Krupp guns.
Lieutenant Maréchal brought to collect my sou an Egyptian cup of onyx dating from the Pharaohs, engraved with the moon and the sun, the Great Bear and the Southern Cross (?) and having for handles two cynocephalus demons. The engraving of this cup required the life-work of a man. I gave my sou. D’Alton-Shée, who was present, gave his, as did also M. and Mme. Meurice, and the two servants, Mariette and Clémence. The 17th Battalion wanted to call the gun the “Victor Hugo.” I told them to call it the “Strasburg.” In this way the Prussians will still receive shots from Strasburg.
Lieutenant Maréchal brought to collect my coin an Egyptian onyx cup from the time of the Pharaohs, engraved with the moon and the sun, the Great Bear and the Southern Cross, featuring handles shaped like two cynocephalus demons. The engraving on this cup represented a lifetime of work from an artist. I paid my coin. D’Alton-Shée, who was there, paid his, along with M. and Mme. Meurice, and the two servants, Mariette and Clémence. The 17th Battalion wanted to name the gun the “Victor Hugo.” I suggested they name it the “Strasburg.” This way, the Prussians will continue to receive shots from Strasburg.
We chatted and laughed with the officers of the 17th Battalion. It was the duty of the two cynocephalus genie of the cup to bear souls to hell. I remarked: “Very well, I confide William and Bismarck to them.”
We talked and joked with the officers of the 17th Battalion. It was the job of the two dog-headed spirits of the cup to take souls to hell. I said, “Alright, I trust William and Bismarck to them.”
Visit from M. Edouard Thierry. He came to request me to allow “Stella” to be read in aid of the wounded at the Théâtre Français. I gave him his choice of all the “Châtiments.” That startled him. And I demanded that the reading be for a cannon.
Visit from M. Edouard Thierry. He came to ask me to let "Stella" be read to benefit the wounded at the Théâtre Français. I offered him his pick of all the "Châtiments." That took him by surprise. And I insisted that the reading be for a cannon.
Visit from M. Charles Floquet. He has a post at the Hotel de Ville. I commissioned him to tell the Government to call the Mont Valérien “Mont Strasbourg.”
Visit from M. Charles Floquet. He works at the City Hall. I asked him to tell the Government to rename Mont Valérien to “Mont Strasbourg.”
October 24.—Visit from General Le Flo. Various deputations received.
October 24.—Visit from General Le Flo. Met with various delegations.
October 25.—There is to be a public reading of Les Châtiments for a cannon to be called “Le Châtiment.” We are preparing for it.
October 25.—There will be a public reading of Les Châtiments for a cannon to be named “Le Châtiment.” We are getting ready for it.
Brave Rostan,* whom I treated harshly one day, and who likes me because I did right, has been arrested for indiscipline in the National Guard. He has a little motherless boy six years old who has nobody else to take care of him. What was to be done, the father being in prison? I told him to send the youngster to me at the Pavilion de Rohan. He sent him to-day.
Brave Rostan,* whom I was tough on one day, and who appreciates me for doing the right thing, has been arrested for misbehavior in the National Guard. He has a six-year-old boy who lost his mother and has no one else to care for him. What could be done with the father in prison? I told him to send the boy to me at the Pavilion de Rohan. He sent him today.
* A workingman, friend of Victor Hugo.
* A working man, friend of Victor Hugo.
October 26.-At 6.30 o’clock Rostan, released from prison, came to fetch his little Henri. Great joy of father and son.
October 26.-At 6:30, Rostan, released from prison, came to pick up his little Henri. There was great joy between father and son.
October 28.—Edgar Quinet came to see me.
October 28.—Edgar Quinet came to visit me.
Schoelcher and Commander Farcy, who gave his name to his gunboat, dined with me. After dinner, at half past 8 I went with Schoelcher to his home at 16, Rue de la Chaise. We found there Quinet, Ledru-Rollin, Mathé, Gambon, Lamarque, and Brives. This was my first meeting with Ledru-Rollin. We engaged in a very courteous argument over the question of founding a club, he being for and I against it. We shook hands. I returned home at midnight.
Schoelcher and Commander Farcy, who named his gunboat after himself, had dinner with me. After dinner, at 8:30 PM, I went with Schoelcher to his place at 16 Rue de la Chaise. There, we found Quinet, Ledru-Rollin, Mathé, Gambon, Lamarque, and Brives. This was my first time meeting Ledru-Rollin. We had a polite debate about starting a club, with him in favor and me against it. We shook hands. I got home around midnight.
October 29.—Visits from the Gens de Lettres committee, Frédérick Lemaitre, MM. Berton and Lafontaine and Mlle. Favart for a third cannon to be called the “Victor Hugo.” I oppose the name.
October 29.—Visits from the Gens de Lettres committee, Frédérick Lemaitre, Mr. Berton, Mr. Lafontaine, and Miss Favart for a third cannon to be called the “Victor Hugo.” I oppose the name.
I have authorised the fourth edition of 3,000 copies of Les Châtiments, which will make to date 11,000 copies for Paris alone.
I have approved the fourth edition of 3,000 copies of Les Châtiments, which will bring the total to 11,000 copies for Paris alone.
October 30.—I received the letter of the Société des Gens de Lettres asking me to authorise a public reading of Les Chatiments, the proceeds of which will give to Paris another cannon to be called the “Victor Hugo.” I gave the authorisation. In my reply written this morning I demanded that instead of “Victor Hugo” the gun be called the “Châteaudun.” The reading will take place at the Porte Saint Martin.
October 30.—I got a letter from the Société des Gens de Lettres asking for my permission for a public reading of Les Chatiments, with the proceeds going toward a new cannon for Paris named the “Victor Hugo.” I agreed to it. In my reply, written this morning, I requested that instead of “Victor Hugo,” the cannon be named the “Châteaudun.” The reading will happen at the Porte Saint Martin.
M. Berton came. I read to him L’Expiation, which he is to read. M. and Mme. Meurice and d’Alton-Shée were present at the reading.
M. Berton came over. I read him L’Expiation, which he is supposed to read. M. and Mme. Meurice and d’Alton-Shée were there for the reading.
News has arrived that Metz has capitulated and that Bazaine’s army has surrendered.
News has come in that Metz has surrendered and that Bazaine’s army has given up.
Bills announcing the reading of Les Châtiments have been posted. M. Raphael Felix came to tell me the time at which the rehearsal is to take place tomorrow. I hired a seven-seat box for this reading, which I placed at the disposal of the ladies.
Bills announcing the reading of Les Châtiments have been posted. M. Raphael Felix came to inform me of the time for tomorrow's rehearsal. I reserved a seven-seat box for this reading, which I've made available for the ladies.
On returning home this evening I met in front of the Mairie, M. Chaudey, who was at the Lausanne Peace Conference and who is Mayor of the Sixth Arrondissement. He was with M. Philibert Audebrand. We talked sorrowfully about the taking of Metz.
On my way home this evening, I ran into M. Chaudey in front of the Town Hall. He was at the Lausanne Peace Conference and is the Mayor of the Sixth Arrondissement. He was with M. Philibert Audebrand. We talked sadly about the capture of Metz.
October 31.—Skirmish at the Hotel de Ville. Blanqui, Flourens and Delescluze want to overthrow the provisional power, Trochu and Jules Favre. I refuse to associate myself with them.
October 31.—Clash at the City Hall. Blanqui, Flourens, and Delescluze are plotting to take down the provisional government led by Trochu and Jules Favre. I decline to join them.
An immense crowd. My name is on the lists of members for the proposed Government. I persist in my refusal.
An enormous crowd. My name is on the lists of members for the proposed Government. I continue to refuse.
Flourens and Blanqui held some of the members of the Government prisoners at the Hotel de Ville all day.
Flourens and Blanqui kept some members of the government locked up at the Hotel de Ville all day.
At midnight some National Guards came from the Hotel de Ville to fetch me “to preside,” they said, “over the new Government.” I replied that I was most emphatically opposed to this attempt to seize the power and refused to go to the Hotel de Ville.
At midnight, some National Guards came from the City Hall to take me “to preside,” they said, “over the new Government.” I replied that I was strongly against this attempt to seize power and refused to go to the City Hall.
At 3 o’clock in the morning Flourens and Blanqui quitted the Hotel de Ville and Trochu entered it.
At 3 AM, Flourens and Blanqui left the Hotel de Ville, and Trochu entered.
The Commune of Paris is to be elected.
The Paris Commune is set to be elected.
November 1.—We have postponed for a few days the reading of Les Châtiments, which was to have been given at the Porte Saint Martin to-day, Tuesday.
November 1.—We have pushed back the reading of Les Châtiments, which was supposed to take place today, Tuesday, at the Porte Saint Martin, for a few days.
Louis Blanc came this morning to consult me as to what ought to be the conduct of the Commune.
Louis Blanc came this morning to talk to me about what the Commune should do.
The newspapers unanimously praise the attitude I took yesterday in rejecting the advances made to me.
The newspapers all praise the stance I took yesterday in rejecting the advances made to me.
November 2.—The Government demands a “yes” or a “no.”
November 2.—The Government wants a “yes” or a “no.”
Louis Blanc and my sons came to talk to me about it.
Louis Blanc and my sons came to discuss it with me.
The report that Alexandre Dumas is dead is denied.
The report that Alexandre Dumas has died is false.
November 4.—I have been requested to be Mayor of the Third, also of the Eleventh, Arrondissement. I refused.
November 4.—I’ve been asked to be the Mayor of the Third and also the Eleventh District. I said no.
I went to the rehearsal of Les Châtiments at the Porte Saint Martin. Frédérick Lemaitre and Mmes. Laurent, Lia Felix and Duguéret were present.
I went to the rehearsal of Les Châtiments at the Porte Saint Martin. Frédérick Lemaitre and Ms. Laurent, Lia Felix, and Duguéret were there.
November 5.—To-day the public reading of Les Châtiments, the proceeds of which are to purchase a cannon for the defence of Paris, was given.
November 5.—Today, there was a public reading of Les Châtiments, and the money raised is going to buy a cannon for the defense of Paris.
The Third, Eleventh and Fifteenth Arrondissements want me to stand for Mayor. I refuse.
The Third, Eleventh, and Fifteenth Arrondissements want me to run for Mayor. I decline.
Mérimée has died at Cannes. Dumas is not dead, but he is paralyzed.
Mérimée has passed away in Cannes. Dumas is still alive, but he is paralyzed.
November 7.—The 24th Battalion waited upon me and wanted me to give them a cannon.
November 7.—The 24th Battalion came to see me and asked me for a cannon.
November 8.—Last night, on returning from a visit to General Le Flo, I for the first time crossed the Pont des Tuileries, which has been built since my departure from France.
November 8.—Last night, after visiting General Le Flo, I crossed the Pont des Tuileries for the first time, which has been built since I left France.
November 9.—The net receipts from the reading of Les Châtiments at the Porte Saint Martin for the gun which I have named the “Châteaudun” amounted to 7,000 francs, the balance going to pay the attendants, firemen, and lighting, the only expenses charged.
November 9.—The total earnings from the reading of Les Châtiments at the Porte Saint Martin for the gun I named the “Châteaudun” came to 7,000 francs, with the remainder going to cover the costs for the attendants, firemen, and lighting, which were the only expenses listed.
At the Cail works mitrailleuses of a new model, called the Gatling model, are being made.
At the Cail factory, new model machine guns, known as the Gatling model, are being produced.
Little Jeanne is beginning to chatter.
Little Jeanne is starting to talk.
A second reading of Les Châtiments for another cannon will be given at the “Théâtre Français”.
A second reading of Les Châtiments for another audience will be held at the “Théâtre Français.”
November 11.—Mlle. Periga called today to rehearse Pauline Roland, which she will read at the second reading of Les Châtiments, announced for to-morrow at the Porte Saint Martin. I took a carriage, dropped Mlle. Périga at her home, and then went to the rehearsal of to-morrow’s reading at the theatre. Frederick Lemaitre, Berton, Maubart, Taillade, Lacressonnière, Charly, Mmes. Laurent, Lia Felix, Rousseil, M. Raphael Felix and the committee of the Société des Gens de Lettres were there.
November 11.—Mlle. Periga came by today to practice Pauline Roland, which she will perform at the second reading of Les Châtiments, scheduled for tomorrow at the Porte Saint Martin. I took a cab, dropped Mlle. Périga off at her place, and then headed to the rehearsal for tomorrow's reading at the theater. Frederick Lemaitre, Berton, Maubart, Taillade, Lacressonnière, Charly, Mmes. Laurent, Lia Felix, Rousseil, M. Raphael Felix, and the committee of the Société des Gens de Lettres were present.
After the rehearsal the wounded of the Porte Saint Martin ambulance asked me, through Mme. Laurent, to go and see them. I said: “With all my heart,” and I went.
After the rehearsal, the injured people at the Porte Saint Martin ambulance asked me, through Mme. Laurent, to come and see them. I said, "Of course," and I went.
They are lying in several rooms, chief of which is the old green-room of the theatre with its big round mirrors, where in 1831 I read to the actors “Marion de Lorme”. M. Crosnier was then director. (Mme. Dorval and Bocage were present at that reading.) On entering I said to the wounded men: “Behold one who envies you. I desire nothing more on earth but one of your wounds. I salute you, children of France, favourite sons of the Republic, elect who suffer for the Fatherland.”
They are lying in several rooms, the most important being the old green room of the theater with its big round mirrors, where in 1831 I read “Marion de Lorme” to the actors. M. Crosnier was the director at that time. (Mme. Dorval and Bocage were there for that reading.) When I entered, I said to the wounded men: “Look at someone who envies you. I want nothing more on earth than one of your wounds. I salute you, children of France, beloved sons of the Republic, chosen ones who suffer for the Fatherland.”
They seemed to be greatly moved. I shook hands with each of them. One held out his mutilated wrist. Another had lost his nose. One had that very morning undergone two painful operations. A very young man had been decorated with the military medal a few hours before. A convalescent said to me: “I am a Franc-Comtois.” “Like myself,” said I. And I embraced him. The nurses, in white aprons, who are the actresses of the theatre, burst into tears.
They looked really affected. I shook hands with each of them. One showed me his injured wrist. Another had lost his nose. One had just gone through two painful surgeries that very morning. A young man had received a military medal just a few hours earlier. A patient said to me, "I'm from Franc-Comté." "Me too," I replied, and I hugged him. The nurses, wearing white aprons, who are the stars of this show, started crying.
November 13.—I had M. and Mme. Paul Meurice, Vacquerie and Louis Blanc to dinner this evening. We dined at 6 o’clock, as the second reading of Les Chatiments was fixed to begin at the Porte Saint Martin at 7.30. I offered a box to Mme. Paul Meurice for the reading.
November 13.—I had M. and Mme. Paul Meurice, Vacquerie, and Louis Blanc over for dinner tonight. We ate at 6 o’clock because the second reading of Les Chatiments was set to start at the Porte Saint Martin at 7:30. I gave a box to Mme. Paul Meurice for the reading.
November 14.—The receipts for Les Chatiments last night (without counting the collection taken up in the theatre) amounted to 8,000 francs.
November 14.—The earnings for Les Chatiments last night (not including the donation collected in the theater) totaled 8,000 francs.
Good news! General d’Aurelle de Paladine has retaken Orleans and beaten the Prussians. Schoelcher came to inform me of it.
Good news! General d’Aurelle de Paladine has recaptured Orleans and defeated the Prussians. Schoelcher came to let me know.
November 15.—Visit from M. Arsène Houssaye and Henri Houssaye, his son. He is going to have Stella read at his house in aid of the wounded.
November 15.—Visit from M. Arsène Houssaye and his son, Henri Houssaye. He is planning to have Stella perform at his house to raise funds for the wounded.
M. Valois came to tell me that the two readings of Les Châtiments brought in 14,000 francs. For this sum not two, but three guns can be purchased. The Société des Gens de Lettres desires that, the first having been named by me the “Châteaudun” and the second “Les Châtiments”, the third shall be called the “Victor Hugo.” I have consented.
M. Valois came to tell me that the two readings of Les Châtiments raised 14,000 francs. For that amount, not just two, but three guns can be bought. The Société des Gens de Lettres wants the first one I named to be “Châteaudun” and the second “Les Châtiments,” and the third will be called “Victor Hugo.” I agreed.
Pierre Veron has sent me Daumier’s fine drawing representing the Empire annihilated by Les Chatiments.
Pierre Veron has sent me Daumier’s great drawing depicting the Empire destroyed by Les Chatiments.
November 16.—Baroche, they say, has died at Caen.
November 16.—They say Baroche has died in Caen.
M. Edouard Thierry refuses to allow the fifth act of “Hernani” to be played at the Porte Saint Martin for the victims of Châteaudun and for the cannon of the 24th Battalion. A queer obstacle this M. Thierry!
M. Edouard Thierry won’t let the fifth act of “Hernani” be performed at the Porte Saint Martin for the victims of Châteaudun and for the guns of the 24th Battalion. What a strange obstacle M. Thierry is!
November 17.—Visit from the Gens de Lettres committee. The committee came to ask me to authorise a reading of Les Châtiments at the Opera to raise funds for another cannon.
November 17.—Visit from the Gens de Lettres committee. The committee came to ask me to approve a reading of Les Châtiments at the Opera to raise money for another cannon.
I mention here once for all that I authorise whoever desires to do so, to read or perform whatever he likes that I have written, if it be for cannon, the wounded, ambulances, workshops, orphanages, victims of the war, or the poor, and that I abandon all my royalties on these readings or performances.
I want to clarify that I give permission to anyone who wants to read or perform anything I've written, as long as it's for things like cannons, the injured, ambulances, workshops, orphanages, war victims, or the poor. I also waive any royalties from these readings or performances.
I decide that the third reading of Les Chatiments shall be given at the Opera gratis for the people.
I decide that the third reading of Les Chatiments will be given at the Opera for free for the people.
November 19.—Mme. Marie Laurent came to recite to me Les Pauvres Gens, which she will recite at the Porte Saint Martin to-morrow to raise funds for a cannon.
November 19.—Mme. Marie Laurent came to recite to me Les Pauvres Gens, which she will perform at the Porte Saint Martin tomorrow to raise funds for a cannon.
November 20.—Last evening there was an aurora borealis.
November 20.—Last night, there was an aurora borealis.
“La Grosse Josephine” is no longer my neighbour. She has just been transported to Bastion No. 41. It took twenty-six horses to draw her. I am sorry they have taken her away. At night I could hear her deep voice, and it seemed to me that she was speaking to me. I divided my love between “Grosse Joséphine” and Little Jeanne.
“La Grosse Josephine” is no longer my neighbor. She has just been taken to Bastion No. 41. It took twenty-six horses to move her. I’m sad they’ve taken her away. At night, I could hear her deep voice, and it felt like she was talking to me. I shared my love between “Grosse Joséphine” and Little Jeanne.
Little Jeanne can now say “papa” and “mamma” very well.
Little Jeanne can now say "daddy" and "mommy" really well.
To-day there was a review of the National Guard.
Today there was a review of the National Guard.
November 21.—Mme. Jules Simon and Mme. Sarah Bernhardt came to see me.
November 21.—Mme. Jules Simon and Mme. Sarah Bernhardt came to visit me.
After dinner many visitors called, and the drawing-room was crowded. It appears that Veuillot insulted me.
After dinner, many guests came over, and the living room was packed. It seems that Veuillot insulted me.
Little Jeanne begins to crawl on her hands and knees very well indeed.
Little Jeanne is starting to crawl on her hands and knees quite well.
November 23.—Jules Simon writes me that the Opera will be given to me for the people (free reading of Les Châtiments) any day I fix upon. I wanted Sunday, but out of consideration for the concert that the actors and employés of the Opera give Sunday night for their own benefit I have selected Monday.
November 23.—Jules Simon told me that the Opera will be available for the public (free reading of Les Châtiments) on whatever day I choose. I wanted it to be on Sunday, but considering the concert that the actors and staff of the Opera are putting on Sunday night for their own benefit, I have chosen Monday instead.
Frédérick Lemaitre called. He kissed my hands and wept.
Frédérick Lemaitre called. He kissed my hands and cried.
It has been raining for two or three days. The rain has soaked the plains, the cannon-wheels would sink into the ground, and the sortie has therefore had to be deferred. For two days Paris has been living on salt meat. A rat costs 8 sous.
It has been raining for two or three days. The rain has soaked the plains, the cannon wheels would sink into the ground, so the attack has had to be postponed. For two days, Paris has been surviving on salted meat. A rat costs 8 sous.
November 24.—I authorise the Théâtre Français to play to-morrow, Friday, the 25th, on behalf of the victims of the war, the fifth act of “Hernani” by the actors of the Théâtre Français and the last act of “Lucrece Borgia” by the actors of the Porte Saint Martin, and in addition the recitation as an intermede of extracts from Les Châtiments, Les Contemplations and La Légende des Siècles.
November 24.—I authorize the Théâtre Français to perform tomorrow, Friday the 25th, for the victims of the war, the fifth act of “Hernani” by the actors of the Théâtre Français and the last act of “Lucrece Borgia” by the actors of the Porte Saint Martin, along with a recitation as an interlude of excerpts from Les Châtiments, Les Contemplations, and La Légende des Siècles.
Mlle. Favart came this morning to rehearse with me Booz Endormie. Then we went together to the Français for the rehearsal for the performance of to-morrow. She acted Doña Sol very well indeed. Mme. Laurent (Lucrèce Borgia) also played well. During the rehearsal M. de Flavigny dropped in. I said to him: “Good morning, my dear ex-colleague.” He looked at me, then with some emotion exclaimed: “Hello! is that you?” And he added: “How well preserved you are!” I replied: “Banishment preserves one.”
Mlle. Favart came over this morning to rehearse with me Booz Endormie. Then we went together to the Français for tomorrow's performance rehearsal. She played Doña Sol really well. Mme. Laurent (Lucrèce Borgia) also did a great job. During the rehearsal, M. de Flavigny dropped by. I greeted him with, “Good morning, my dear ex-colleague.” He looked at me and then, with some emotion, exclaimed, “Hey! Is that you?” He added, “You look amazing!” I replied, “Banishment keeps you in shape.”
I returned the ticket for a box that the Théâtre Français sent to me for to-morrow’s performance, and hired a box, which I placed at the disposal of Mme. Paul Meurice.
I returned the ticket for a box that the Théâtre Français sent me for tomorrow's performance and rented a box, which I offered to Mme. Paul Meurice.
After dinner the new Prefect of Police, M. Cresson, paid me a visit. M. Cresson was the barrister who twenty years ago defended the murderers of General Bréa. He spoke to me about the free reading of Les Châtiments to be given on Monday the 28th at the Opera. It is feared that an immense crowd—all the faubourgs—will be attracted. More than 25,000 men and women. Three thousand will be able to get in. What is to be done with the rest? The Government is uneasy. Many are called but few will be chosen, and it fears that a crush, fighting and disorders will result. The Government will refuse me nothing. It wants to know whether I will accept the responsibility. It will do whatever I wish done. The Prefect of Police has been instructed to come to an understanding with me about it.
After dinner, the new Police Chief, M. Cresson, came to see me. M. Cresson was the lawyer who defended the murderers of General Bréa twenty years ago. He talked to me about the public reading of Les Châtiments that will take place on Monday the 28th at the Opera. There's concern that a massive crowd—all the neighborhoods—will show up. More than 25,000 people. Only three thousand can fit inside. What’s going to happen to the rest? The Government is worried. Many are called, but few will be chosen, and they're afraid there will be a crush, fights, and chaos. The Government won’t hold anything back from me. They want to know if I’ll take on the responsibility. They’ll do whatever I want. The Police Chief has been ordered to work out an agreement with me about it.
I said to M. Cresson: “Let us consult Vacquerie and Meurice and my two sons.” He replied: “Willingly.” The six of us held a council. We decided that three thousand tickets should be distributed on Sunday, the day before the lecture, at the mairies of the twenty arrondissements to the first persons who presented themselves after noon. Each arrondissement will receive a number of tickets in proportion to the number of its population. The next day the 3,000 holders of tickets (to all places) will wait their turn at the doors of the Opera without causing any obstruction or trouble. The “Journal Officiel” and special posters will apprise the public of the measures taken in the interest of public order.
I said to M. Cresson, "Let’s talk to Vacquerie, Meurice, and my two sons." He agreed, "Sure." The six of us had a meeting. We decided that three thousand tickets would be handed out on Sunday, the day before the lecture, at the town halls of the twenty districts to the first people who showed up after noon. Each district will get a number of tickets based on its population size. The next day, the 3,000 ticket holders (for all places) will wait their turn at the Opera without causing any disruption or problems. The "Journal Officiel" and special posters will inform the public about the measures taken to maintain order.
November 25.—Mlle. Lia Felix came to rehearse Sacer Esto, which she will recite to the people on Monday.
November 25.—Mlle. Lia Felix came to practice Sacer Esto, which she will perform for the audience on Monday.
M. Tony Révillon, who is to make a speech, came to see me with the Gens de Lettres committee.
M. Tony Révillon, who is going to give a speech, came to see me with the Gens de Lettres committee.
A deputation of Americans from the United States came to express their indignation with the Government of the American Republic and with President Grant for abandoning France—“To which the American Republic owes so much!” said I. “Owes everything,” declared one of the Americans present.
A group of Americans from the United States came to show their anger towards the Government of the American Republic and President Grant for turning their back on France—“To which the American Republic owes so much!” I said. “Owes everything,” one of the Americans there declared.
A good deal of cannonading has been heard for several days. To-day it redoubled.
A lot of cannon fire has been heard for the past few days. Today, it intensified.
Mme. Meurice wants some fowls and rabbits in order to provide against the coming famine. She is having a hutch made for them in my little garden. The carpenter who is constructing it entered my chamber a little while ago and said: “I would like to touch your hand.” I pressed both his hands in mine.
Mme. Meurice wants some chickens and rabbits to prepare for the upcoming famine. She is having a hutch built for them in my small garden. The carpenter who is making it came into my room a little while ago and said, “I would like to shake your hand.” I held both of his hands in mine.
November 27.—The Academy has given a sign of life. I have received official notice that in future it will hold an extraordinary session every Tuesday.
November 27.—The Academy has shown signs of activity. I've been officially informed that from now on, it will hold an extraordinary session every Tuesday.
Pâtés of rat are being made. They are said to be very good.
Pâtés made from rat are being prepared. They're said to be really good.
An onion costs a sou. A potato costs a sou.
An onion costs a penny. A potato costs a penny.
They have given up asking my authorisation to recite my works which are being recited everywhere without my permission. They are right. What I write is not my own. I am a public thing.
They have stopped asking for my permission to share my work, which is being read everywhere without my consent. They're correct. What I write isn't mine. I belong to the public.
November 28.—Noel Parfait came to ask my help for Châteaudun. Certainly; with all my heart!
November 28.—Noel Parfait came to ask for my help with Châteaudun. Of course; I'm totally in!
Les Châtiments was recited gratis at the Opera. An immense crowd. A gilt wreath was thrown on the stage. I gave it to Georges and Jeanne. The collection made in Prussian helmets by the actresses produced 1,521 francs 35 centimes in coppers.
Les Châtiments was performed for free at the Opera. A huge crowd showed up. A golden wreath was tossed onto the stage. I gave it to Georges and Jeanne. The donation collected in Prussian helmets by the actresses totaled 1,521 francs and 35 centimes in coins.
Emile Allix brought us a leg of antelope from the Jardin des Plantes. It is excellent.
Emile Allix brought us a leg of antelope from the Botanical Garden. It's excellent.
To-night the sortie is to be made.
To night the mission is set to take place.
November 29.—All night long I heard the cannon.
November 29.—I heard the cannon throughout the night.
The fowls were installed in my garden to-day.
The birds were put in my garden today.
The sortie is being delayed. The bridge thrown across the Marne by Ducros has been carried away, the Prussians having blown open the locks.
The sortie is being delayed. The bridge set up over the Marne by Ducros has been swept away because the Prussians blew up the locks.
November 30.—All night long the cannon thundered. The battle continues.
November 30.—All night the cannons roared. The battle goes on.
At midnight last night as I was returning home through the Rue de Richelieu from the Pavilion de Rohan, I saw just beyond the National Library, the street being deserted and dark at the time, a window open on the sixth floor of a very high house and a very bright light, which appeared to be that of a petroleum lamp, appear and disappear several times; then the window closed and the street became dark again. Was it a signal?
At midnight last night, as I was coming home through Rue de Richelieu from Pavilion de Rohan, I noticed a window on the sixth floor of a tall building just beyond the National Library. The street was empty and dark, but I could see a bright light, which seemed to be from a kerosene lamp, flicker on and off several times. Then the window shut, and the street went dark again. Was it a signal?
The cannon can be heard at three points round Paris, to the east, west and south. This is because a triple attack is being made on the ring the Prussians have drawn round us. The attack is being made at Saint Denis by Laroncière, at Courbevoie by Vinoy, and on the Marne by Ducros. Laroncière is said to have swept the peninsula of Gennevilliers and compelled a Saxon regiment to lay down its arms, and Vinoy is said to have destroyed the Prussian works beyond Bougival. As to Ducros, he has crossed the Marne, taken and retaken Montédy, and almost holds Villiers-sur-Marne. What one experiences on hearing the cannon is a great desire to be there.
The cannon can be heard from three points around Paris: the east, west, and south. This is because a coordinated attack is underway against the perimeter the Prussians have set up around us. The assault is taking place at Saint Denis led by Laroncière, at Courbevoie by Vinoy, and along the Marne by Ducros. Laroncière is reported to have cleared the Gennevilliers peninsula and forced a Saxon regiment to surrender, while Vinoy has supposedly destroyed the Prussian fortifications beyond Bougival. As for Ducros, he has crossed the Marne, captured and recaptured Montédy, and is nearly in control of Villiers-sur-Marne. Hearing the cannon creates a strong urge to be there.
This evening Pelletan sent his son, Camille Pelletan, to inform me on behalf of the Government that to-morrow’s operations will be decisive.
This evening, Pelletan sent his son, Camille Pelletan, to let me know on behalf of the Government that tomorrow's operations will be crucial.
December 1.—It appears that Louise Michel has been arrested. I will do all that is necessary to have her released immediately. Mme. Meurice is occupying herself about it. She went out this morning for that purpose.
December 1.—It looks like Louise Michel has been arrested. I will do everything needed to get her released right away. Mme. Meurice is taking care of it. She went out this morning for that reason.
D’Alton-Shée came to see me.
D’Alton-Shée came to see me.
We ate bear for dinner.
We had bear for dinner.
I have written to the Prefect of Police to have Louise Michel released.
I have contacted the Chief of Police to request Louise Michel's release.
There was no fighting to-day. The positions taken were fortified.
There was no fighting today. The positions were secured.
December 2.—Louise Michel has been released. She came to thank me.
December 2.—Louise Michel has been released. She came to thank me.
Last evening M. Coquelin called to recite several pieces from Les Châtiments.
Last night, M. Coquelin stopped by to perform several pieces from Les Châtiments.
It is freezing. The basin of the Pigalle fountain is frozen over.
It’s freezing. The basin of the Pigalle fountain is covered in ice.
The cannonade recommenced at daybreak.
The cannon fire started at dawn.
11.30 A.M.—The cannonade increases.
11:30 A.M.—The cannon fire increases.
Flourens wrote to me yesterday and Rochefort to-day. They are coming round to me again.
Flourens wrote to me yesterday and Rochefort today. They are coming over to see me again.
Dorian, Minister of Public Works, and Pelletan came to dine with me.
Dorian, the Minister of Public Works, and Pelletan came over for dinner.
Excellent news to-night! The Army of the Loire is at Montargis. The Army of Paris has driven back the Prussians from the Avron plateau. The despatches announcing these successes are read aloud at the doors of the mairies.
Excellent news tonight! The Army of the Loire is at Montargis. The Army of Paris has pushed the Prussians back from the Avron plateau. The reports announcing these victories are read out loud at the town halls.
Victory! The Second of December has been wiped out!
Victory! December 2nd has been erased!
December 3.—General Renault, who was wounded in the foot by a splinter from a shell, is dead.
December 3.—General Renault, who was injured in the foot by a shell fragment, has died.
I told Schoelcher that I want to go out with my sons if the batteries of the National Guard to which they belong are sent to the front. The batteries drew lots. Four are to go. One of them is the 10th Battery, of which Victor is a member. I will go out with that battery. Charles does not belong to it, which is a good job; he will stay behind, he has two children. I will order him to stay. Vacquerie and Meurice are members of the 10th Battery. We shall be together in the combat. I will have a cape with a hood made for me. What I fear is the cold at night.
I told Schoelcher that I want to go out with my sons if the National Guard batteries they belong to are sent to the front. The batteries drew lots. Four are heading out. One of them is the 10th Battery, which Victor is part of. I’m going with that battery. Charles isn't in it, which is good; he’ll stay back because he has two kids. I’ll tell him to stay. Vacquerie and Meurice are in the 10th Battery too. We'll fight together. I’m going to get a cape with a hood made for me. What I worry about is the cold at night.
I made some shadows on the wall for Georges and Jeanne. Jeanne laughed delightedly at the shadow and the grimaces of the profile; but when she saw that the shadow was me she cried and screamed. She seemed to say: “I don’t want you to be a phantom!” Poor, sweet angel! Perhaps she has a presentiment of the coming battle.
I made some shadows on the wall for Georges and Jeanne. Jeanne laughed with delight at the shadow and the silly faces of the profile; but when she realized the shadow was me, she cried and screamed. It felt like she was saying, “I don’t want you to be a ghost!” Poor, sweet angel! Maybe she senses the upcoming struggle.
Yesterday we ate some stag; the day before we partook of bear; and the two days previous we fared on antelope. These were presents from the Jardin des Plantes.
Yesterday we had some deer; the day before we had bear; and the two days before that we ate antelope. These were gifts from the Jardin des Plantes.
To-night at 11 o’clock, cannonading. Violent and brief.
To night at 11 o’clock, cannon fire. Intense and short.
December 4.—A notice has been posted on my door indicating the precautions to be taken “in case of bombardment.” That is the title of the notice.
December 4.—A notice has been put up on my door outlining the precautions to take “in case of bombardment.” That’s the title of the notice.
There is a pause in the combat. Our army has recrossed the Marne.
There is a break in the fighting. Our army has crossed back over the Marne.
Little Jeanne crawls very well on her bands and knees and says “papa” very prettily.
Little Jeanne crawls really well on her hands and knees and says "daddy" very cutely.
December 5.—I have just seen a magnificent hearse, draped with black velvet, embroidered with an “H” surrounded by silver stars, go by to fetch its burden. A Roman would not disdain to be borne in it.
December 5.—I just saw an impressive hearse, covered in black velvet and embroidered with an “H” surrounded by silver stars, pass by to pick up its cargo. A Roman would be proud to be carried in it.
Gautier came to dine with me. After dinner Banville and Coppée called.
Gautier came over for dinner. After we ate, Banville and Coppée dropped by.
Bad news. Orleans has been captured from us again. No matter. Let us persist.
Bad news. Orleans has been taken from us again. It’s okay. Let’s keep pushing forward.
December 7.—I had Gautier, Banville and François Coppée to dinner. After dinner Asselineau came. I read Floréal and L’Egout de Rome to them.
December 7.—I had Gautier, Banville, and François Coppée over for dinner. After dinner, Asselineau arrived. I read Floréal and L’Égout de Rome to them.
December 8.—The “Patrie en Danger” has ceased to appear. In the absence of readers, says Blanqui.
December 8.—The “Patrie en Danger” has stopped publishing. According to Blanqui, this is due to a lack of readers.
M. Maurice Lachâtre, publisher, came to make me an offer for my next book. He has sent me his Dictionary and The History of the Revolution by Louis Blanc. I shall present to him Napoleon the Little and Les Châtiments.
M. Maurice Lachâtre, the publisher, came to make me an offer for my next book. He has sent me his Dictionary and The History of the Revolution by Louis Blanc. I will present him with Napoleon the Little and Les Châtiments.
December 9.—I woke up in the night and wrote some verses. At the same time I heard the cannon.
December 9.—I woke up in the middle of the night and wrote some lines. At the same time, I heard the cannon.
M. Bondes came to see me. The correspondent of the “Times,” who is at Versailles, has written him that the guns for the bombardment of Paris have arrived. They are Krupp guns. They are awaiting their carriages. They have been arranged in the Prussian arsenal at Versailles side by side “like bottles in a cellar,” according to this Englishman.
M. Bondes came to see me. The correspondent for the “Times,” who is at Versailles, informed him that the guns for the bombardment of Paris have arrived. They are Krupp guns. They are waiting for their carriages. According to this Englishman, they’ve been lined up in the Prussian arsenal at Versailles “like bottles in a cellar.”
I copy the following from a newspaper:
I’m copying the following from a newspaper:
M. Victor Hugo had manifested the intention to leave Paris unarmed, with the artillery battery of the National Guard to which his two sons belong.
M. Victor Hugo planned to leave Paris without any weapons, along with the artillery unit of the National Guard that his two sons are part of.
The 144th Battalion of the National Guard went in a body to the poet’s residence in the Avenue Frochot. Two delegates waited upon him.
The 144th Battalion of the National Guard went together to the poet’s place on Avenue Frochot. Two delegates visited him.
These honourable citizens went to forbid Victor Hugo to carry out his plan, which he had announced some time ago in his “Address to the Germans.”
These respected citizens went to stop Victor Hugo from going ahead with his plan, which he had mentioned some time ago in his "Address to the Germans."
“Everybody can fight,” the deputation told him. “But everybody cannot write Les Chatiments. Stay at home, therefore, and take care of a life that is so precious to France.”
“Everyone can fight,” the delegation told him. “But not everyone can write Les Chatiments. So stay home and take care of a life that is so valuable to France.”
I do not remember the number of the battalion. It was not the 144th. Here are the terms of the address which was read to me by the major of the battalion:
I don't remember the battalion number. It wasn't the 144th. Here are the terms of the address that the major of the battalion read to me:
The National Guard of Paris forbids Victor Hugo to go to the front, inasmuch as everybody can go to the front, whereas Victor Hugo alone can do what Victor Hugo does.
The National Guard of Paris prohibits Victor Hugo from going to the front, since anyone can go to the front, but only Victor Hugo can do what he does.
“Forbids” is touching and charming.
“Forbids” is sweet and captivating.
December 11.—Rostan came to see me. He has his arm in a sling. He was wounded at Créteil. It was at night. A German soldier rushed at him and pierced his arm with a bayonet. Rostan retaliated with a bayonet thrust in the German’s shoulder. Both fell and rolled into a ditch. Then they became good friends. Rostan speaks a little broken German.
December 11.—Rostan came to see me. He has his arm in a sling. He was injured at Créteil. It was at night. A German soldier charged at him and stabbed his arm with a bayonet. Rostan fought back with a bayonet thrust to the German’s shoulder. Both of them fell and rolled into a ditch. Then they became good friends. Rostan speaks a bit of broken German.
“Who are you?”
"Who are you?"
“I am a Wurtembergian. I am twenty-two years old. My father is a clockmaker of Leipsic.”
“I’m from Württemberg. I’m twenty-two years old. My dad is a clockmaker from Leipzig.”
They remained in the ditch for three hours, bleeding, numb with cold, helping each other. Rostan, wounded, brought the man who wounded him back as a prisoner. He goes to see him at the hospital. These two men adore each other. They wanted to kill each other, and now they would die for each other.
They stayed in the ditch for three hours, bleeding and shivering from the cold, helping each other out. Rostan, who was wounded, brought the man who shot him back as a prisoner. He visits him at the hospital. These two men are devoted to each other. They wanted to kill each other, and now they would die for each other.
Eliminate kings from the dispute!
Get rid of kings in the conflict!
Visit from M. Rey. The Ledru-Rollin group is completely disorganized. No more parties; the Republic. It is well.
Visit from M. Rey. The Ledru-Rollin group is totally disorganized. No more parties; the Republic. That's good.
I presented some Dutch cheese to Mme. Paul Meurice. Sleet is falling.
I gave some Dutch cheese to Mrs. Paul Meurice. It's sleeting.
December 12.—I arrived in Brussels nineteen years ago to-day.
December 12.—I arrived in Brussels nineteen years ago today.
December 13.—Since yesterday Paris has been lighted with petroleum.
December 13.—Since yesterday, Paris has been illuminated with oil lamps.
Heavy cannonade to-night.
Heavy gunfire tonight.
December 14.—Thaw. Cannonade.
December 14.—Warm day. Cannon fire.
To-night we glanced over Goya’s Disasters of War (brought by Burty, the art critic). It is fine and hideous.
Tonight we looked through Goya’s Disasters of War (brought by Burty, the art critic). It's beautiful and horrific.
December 15.—Emmanuel Arago, Minister of Justice, came to see me and informed me that there would be fresh meat until February 15, but that in future only brown bread would be made in Paris. There will be enough of this to last for five months.
December 15.—Emmanuel Arago, the Minister of Justice, came to see me and informed me that there would be fresh meat until February 15, but that from now on, only brown bread would be made in Paris. There will be enough of this to last for five months.
Allix brought me a medal struck to commemorate my return to France. It bears on one side a winged genius and the words: “Liberty, Equality and Fraternity,” and on the other side, round the rim: “Appeal to Universal Democracy,” and in the centre: “To Victor Hugo, From His Grateful Fatherland.’ September, 1870.”
Allix gave me a medal created to celebrate my return to France. On one side, it features a winged figure and the words: “Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity,” and on the other side, around the edge: “Appeal to Universal Democracy,” and in the center: “To Victor Hugo, From His Grateful Fatherland. September, 1870.”
This medal is sold in the streets and costs 5 centimes. There is a little ring in it by which it can be suspended to a chain.
This medal is sold on the streets and costs 5 centimes. There's a small ring on it so it can be hung from a chain.
December 16.—Pelleport* came to-night. I requested him to visit Flourens, in Mazas Prison, on my behalf, and to take him a copy of Napoleon the Little.
December 16.—Pelleport* came tonight. I asked him to visit Flourens, in Mazas Prison, on my behalf, and to bring him a copy of Napoleon the Little.
* One of the editors of the “Rappel.”
* One of the editors of the "Rappel."
December 17.—The “Electeur Libre” calls upon Louis Blanc and me to enter the Government, and affirms that it is our duty to do so. My duty is dictated to me by my conscience.
December 17.—The “Electeur Libre” urges Louis Blanc and me to join the Government, claiming it's our responsibility to do so. My responsibility is guided by my conscience.
I saw the gunboat “Estoc” pass under the Pont des Arts, going up Seine. She is a fine vessel and her big gun has a terribly grand appearance.
I saw the gunboat "Estoc" go under the Pont des Arts, heading upstream on the Seine. She's a beautiful ship, and her large gun looks impressively powerful.
December 18.—I worked a magic lantern for little Georges and little Jeanne.
December 18.—I used a magic lantern for little Georges and little Jeanne.
My royalty for Mme. Favart’s recitation of Stella at a performance given by the 14th Battalion amounted to 130 francs. My agent took my royalty in spite of my instructions. I have ordered him to turn the money over to the sick fund of the battalion.
My royalty for Mme. Favart’s reading of Stella at a performance by the 14th Battalion was 130 francs. My agent took my royalty anyway, despite my instructions. I have told him to donate the money to the battalion's sick fund.
M. Hetzel writes: “The closing of the printing office is imminent, as I can get no more coal to keep the presses going.”
M. Hetzel writes: “The printing office is about to close because I can’t get any more coal to keep the presses running.”
I authorise another issue of 3,000 copies of Les Châtiments, which will bring the total for Paris up to 22,000.
I authorize another 3,000 copies of Les Châtiments, bringing the total for Paris to 22,000.
December 20.—Captain Breton, of the Garde Mobile, who has been cashiered on the charge of being a coward, brought against him by his lieutenant-colonel, demands a court-martial, but first of all to be sent to the firing line. His company leaves to-morrow morning. He begs me to obtain for him from the Minister of War permission to go and get himself killed. I have written to General Le Flô about him. It is likely that he will take part in to-morrow’s battle.
December 20.—Captain Breton, of the Garde Mobile, who has been dismissed for being labeled a coward by his lieutenant-colonel, is requesting a court-martial but wants to be sent to the front lines first. His company is leaving tomorrow morning. He’s asked me to get permission from the Minister of War so he can go and face death. I have written to General Le Flô about him. It's likely that he will take part in tomorrow’s battle.
December 21.—At 3 o’clock this morning I heard the bugles of the troops marching to battle. When will my turn come?
December 21.—At 3 o’clock this morning I heard the bugles of the troops marching to battle. When will it be my turn?
December 22.—Yesterday was a good day. The action continues. The thunder of cannon can be heard to the east and west.
December 22.—Yesterday was a great day. The action goes on. The sound of cannon fire can be heard to the east and west.
Little Jeanne begins to talk at length and very expressively. But it is impossible to understand a word she says. She laughs.
Little Jeanne starts to talk a lot and very expressively. But it's impossible to understand a word she says. She laughs.
Leopold has sent me thirteen fresh eggs, which I will reserve for little Georges and little Jeanne.
Leopold has sent me thirteen fresh eggs, which I'll save for little Georges and little Jeanne.
Louis Blanc came to dine with me. He came on behalf of Edmond Adam, Louis Jourdan, Cernuschi and others to tell me that he and I must go to Trochu and summon him to save Paris or resign. I refused. I should be posing as an arbiter of the situation and at the same time hamper a battle begun and which may be a successful one. Louis Blanc was of my way of thinking, as were also Meurice, Vacquerie and my sons, who dined with us.
Louis Blanc came over for dinner. He represented Edmond Adam, Louis Jourdan, Cernuschi, and others to tell me that we needed to go to Trochu and press him to either save Paris or step down. I declined. I would just be pretending to be a decision-maker while also hindering a battle that had already started and could potentially be successful. Louis Blanc agreed with me, as did Meurice, Vacquerie, and my sons, who were dining with us.
December 23.—Henri Rochefort came to dine with me. I had not seen him since August of last year, when we were in Brussels. Georges did not recognise his godfather. I was very cordial. I like him very much. He has great talent and great courage. The dinner was a very merry one, although we are all threatened with incarceration in a Prussian fortress if Paris is captured. After Guernsey, Spandau. So be it.
December 23.—Henri Rochefort came over for dinner. I hadn't seen him since August of last year, when we were in Brussels. Georges didn't recognize his godfather. I was very welcoming. I really like him. He has a lot of talent and bravery. The dinner was really fun, even though we're all facing the risk of being locked up in a Prussian fortress if Paris falls. After Guernsey, it'll be Spandau. So be it.
I bought for 19 francs at the Magasins du Louvre a soldier’s cape with hood, to wear on the ramparts.
I bought a soldier's cape with a hood for 19 francs at the Magasins du Louvre to wear on the ramparts.
My house continues to be crowded with visitors. To-day a painter named Le Genissel called. He reminded me that I saved him from the galleys in 1848. He was one of the insurgents of June.
My house is still packed with visitors. Today, a painter named Le Genissel stopped by. He reminded me that I saved him from the galleys back in 1848. He was one of the insurgents from June.
Heavy cannonade during the night. A battle is in preparation.
Heavy artillery fire during the night. A battle is being planned.
December 24.—It is freezing. Ice floes are floating down the Seine.
December 24.—It's freezing. Ice chunks are drifting down the Seine.
Paris only eats brown bread now.
Paris only eats whole grain bread now.
December 25.—Heavy cannonade all night.
December 25.—Heavy gunfire all night.
An item of news of present-day Paris: A basket of oysters has just reached the city. It sold for 750 francs.
An item of news from today's Paris: A basket of oysters has just arrived in the city. It sold for 750 francs.
At a bazar in aid of the poor at which Alice and Mme. Meurice acted as vendors, a young turkey fetched 250 francs.
At a charity bazaar for the poor, where Alice and Mme. Meurice were selling items, a young turkey sold for 250 francs.
The Seine is freezing over.
The Seine is ice-covered.
December 26.—Louis Blanc called, then M. Floquet. They urge me to summon the Government to do something or resign. Again I refuse.
December 26.—Louis Blanc came over, then M. Floquet. They’re pushing me to either call on the Government to take action or step down. Again, I refuse.
M. Louis Koch paid 25 francs for a copy of the Rappel at the bazar in aid of the poor. The copy of Les Châtiments was purchased by M. Cernuschi for 300 francs.
M. Louis Koch paid 25 francs for a copy of the Rappel at the bazaar to help the poor. M. Cernuschi bought the copy of Les Châtiments for 300 francs.
December 27.—Violent cannonade this morning. The firing of this morning was an attack by the Prussians. A good sign. Waiting annoys them. Us, too. They threw nineteen shells, which killed nobody, into the Fort of Montrouge.
December 27.—There was a heavy cannon barrage this morning. The firing was an attack by the Prussians. That's a good sign. Waiting frustrates them. It frustrates us, too. They fired nineteen shells, which didn’t kill anyone, into the Fort of Montrouge.
Mme. Ugalde dined with us and sang “Patria.” I escorted Mme. Ugalde to her home in the Rue de Chabanais, then returned to bed.
Mme. Ugalde had dinner with us and sang “Patria.” I walked Mme. Ugalde home to her place on Rue de Chabanais, then went back to bed.
The concierge said to me:
The concierge told me:
“Monsieur, they say that bombs will fall in this neighbourhood to-night.”
“Sir, they say that bombs are going to drop in this neighborhood tonight.”
“That is all right,” I replied. “I am expecting one.”
"That's fine," I replied. "I'm expecting one."
December 29.—Heavy firing all night. The Prussians continue their attack.
December 29.—Heavy gunfire all night. The Prussians are still attacking.
Théophile Gautier has a horse. This horse was requisitioned. It was wanted for food. Gautier wrote me begging me save the animal. I asked the Minister to grant his request.
Théophile Gautier has a horse. This horse was taken for use. It was needed for food. Gautier wrote to me asking me to save the animal. I requested the Minister to approve his plea.
I saved the horse.
I rescued the horse.
It is unfortunately true that Dumas is dead. This has been ascertained through the German newspapers. He died on December 5 at the home of his son at Puys, near Dieppe.
It’s sadly true that Dumas has passed away. This has been confirmed by the German newspapers. He died on December 5 at his son’s home in Puys, near Dieppe.
I am being urged more strongly than ever, to enter the Government. The Minister of Justice, M. Emmanuel Arago, called and stopped to dinner. We talked. Louis Blanc dropped in after dinner. I persist in my refusal.
I am being pushed more than ever to join the Government. The Minister of Justice, M. Emmanuel Arago, came over and stayed for dinner. We chatted. Louis Blanc popped in after dinner. I’m still holding firm to my refusal.
Besides Emmanuel Arago and the friends who usually dine with me on Thursdays, Rochefort and Blum came. I invited them to come every Thursday if we have many more Thursdays to live. At desert I drank Rochefort’s health.
Besides Emmanuel Arago and the friends who usually have dinner with me on Thursdays, Rochefort and Blum came. I invited them to join us every Thursday if we have many more Thursdays ahead of us. At dessert, I toasted to Rochefort’s health.
The cannonade is increasing. The plateau of Avron had to be evacuated.
The cannon fire is getting louder. The Avron plateau had to be cleared.
December 31.—D’Alton-Shée paid a visit to me this morning. It appears that General Ducros wants to see me.
December 31.—D’Alton-Shée stopped by to see me this morning. It turns out that General Ducros wants to talk to me.
Within three days the Prussians have sent us 12,000 shells.
Within three days, the Prussians have sent us 12,000 shells.
Yesterday I ate some rat, and then hiccoughed the following quatrain:
Yesterday I ate some rat, and then I hiccupped this quatrain:
O mesdames les hétaires Dans vos greniers, je me nourris: Moi qui mourais de vos sourires, Je vais vivre de vos souris.
Oh ladies of the hétaires In your attics, I feed: I who was dying from your smiles, I will now live off your mice.
After next week there will be no more washing done in Paris, because there is no more coal.
After next week, there won’t be any more laundry done in Paris because there’s no more coal.
Lieutenant Farcy, commander of the gunboat, dined with me.
Lieutenant Farcy, the captain of the gunboat, had dinner with me.
It is bitterly cold. For three days I have worn my cloak and hood whenever I have had to go out.
It’s freezing cold. For three days, I’ve been wearing my cloak and hood every time I had to go outside.
A doll for little Jeanne. A basketful of toys for Georges.
A doll for little Jeanne. A basket full of toys for Georges.
Shells have begun to demolish the Fort of Rosny. The first shell has fallen in the city itself. The Prussians to-day fired 6,000 shells at us.
Shells have started to tear down the Fort of Rosny. The first shell hit the city itself. The Prussians fired 6,000 shells at us today.
In the Fort of Rosny a sailor working at the gabions was carrying a sack of earth. A shell knocked it off his shoulder. “Much obliged,” commented the sailor, “but I wasn’t tired.”
In the Fort of Rosny, a sailor working on the gabions was carrying a sack of dirt. A shell hit it off his shoulder. “Thanks a lot,” said the sailor, “but I wasn’t tired.”
Alexandre Dumas died on December 5. On looking over my notebook I see that it was on December 5 that a large hearse with an “H” on it passed before me in the Rue Frochot.
Alexandre Dumas died on December 5. As I review my notebook, I notice that it was on December 5 that a large hearse with an “H” on it passed by me on Rue Frochot.
We have no longer even horse to eat. *Perhaps* it is dog? *Maybe* it is rat? I am beginning to suffer from pains in the stomach. We are eating the unknown!
We don't even have horse meat to eat anymore. *Maybe* it's dog? *Could* it be rat? I'm starting to feel stomach pains. We're eating something we can't identify!
M. Valois, representing the Société des Gens de Lettres, came to ask me what was to be done with the 3,000 francs remaining from the proceeds of the three readings of Les Châtiments, the guns having been delivered and paid for. I told him that I wanted the whole amount turned over to Mme. Jules Simon for the fund for the victims of the war.
M. Valois, representing the Société des Gens de Lettres, came to ask me what to do with the 3,000 francs left from the earnings of the three readings of Les Châtiments, since the guns had been delivered and paid for. I told him I wanted the entire amount given to Mme. Jules Simon for the fund for the war victims.
January 1, 1871.—Louis Blanc has addressed to me through the newspapers a letter upon the situation.
January 1, 1871.—Louis Blanc has sent me a letter via the newspapers regarding the situation.
Stupor and amazement of little Georges and little Jeanne at their basketful of New Year presents. The toys, when unpacked from the basket, covered a large table. The children touched all of them and did not know which to take. Georges was nearly furious with joy. Charles remarked: “It is the despair of joy!”
Stunned and amazed, little Georges and little Jeanne looked at their basket full of New Year gifts. The toys, once taken out of the basket, filled a large table. The kids touched each one and couldn’t decide which to pick first. Georges was almost beside himself with happiness. Charles commented, “It’s the agony of joy!”
I am hungry. I am cold. So much the better. I suffer what the people are suffering.
I’m hungry. I’m cold. That’s actually a good thing. I feel what others are going through.
Decidedly horse is not good for me. Yet I ate some. It gives me the gripes. I avenged myself at dessert with the following distich:
Decidedly, horse meat is not good for me. Yet I ate some. It gives me stomach cramps. I got my revenge at dessert with the following couplet:
Mon diner m’inquiete et même me harcêle, J’ai mange du cheval et je songe a la selle.
My dinner worries me and even haunts me, I ate horse and I'm thinking about the saddle.
The Prussians are bombarding Saint Denis.
The Prussians are attacking Saint Denis.
January 2.—Daumier and Louis Blanc lunched with us.
January 2.—Daumier and Louis Blanc had lunch with us.
Louis Koch gave to his aunt as a New Year gift a couple of cabbages and a brace of living partridges!
Louis Koch gave his aunt a couple of cabbages and a pair of live partridges as a New Year gift!
This morning we lunched on wine soup. The elephant at the Jardin des Plantes has been slaughtered. He wept. He will be eaten..
This morning we had wine soup for lunch. The elephant at the Jardin des Plantes has been killed. He cried. He will be eaten.
The Prussians continue to send us 6,000 bombs a day.
The Prussians keep sending us 6,000 bombs daily.
January 3.—The heating of two rooms at the Pavillon de Rohan now costs 10 francs a day.
January 3.—The heating of two rooms at the Pavillon de Rohan now costs 10 francs a day.
The Mountaineers’ club again demands that Louis Blanc and I be added to the Government in order to direct it. I continue to refuse.
The Mountaineers’ club is once again insisting that Louis Blanc and I be included in the Government to lead it. I still refuse.
There are at present twelve members of the French Academy in Paris, among them Ségur, Mignet, Dufaure, d’Haussonville, Legouvé, Cuvillier-Fleury, Barbier and Vitet.
There are currently twelve members of the French Academy in Paris, including Ségur, Mignet, Dufaure, d’Haussonville, Legouvé, Cuvillier-Fleury, Barbier, and Vitet.
Moon. Intense cold. The Prussians bombarded Saint Denis all night.
Moon. Bitterly cold. The Prussians shelled Saint Denis all night.
From Tuesday to Sunday the Prussians hurled 25,000 projectiles at us. It required 220 railway trucks to transport them. Each shot costs 60 francs; total, 1,500,000 francs. The damage to the forts is estimated at 1,400 francs. About ten men have been killed. Each of our dead cost the Prussians 150,000 francs.
From Tuesday to Sunday, the Prussians bombarded us with 25,000 shells. It took 220 train cars to move them. Each shot cost 60 francs, totaling 1,500,000 francs. The damage to the forts is estimated at 1,400 francs. About ten men have died. Each of our dead cost the Prussians 150,000 francs.
January 5.—The bombardment is becoming heavier. Issy and Vanves are being shelled.
January 5.—The shelling is getting more intense. Issy and Vanves are under bombardment.
There is no coal. Clothes cannot be washed because they cannot be dried. My washerwoman sent this message to me through Mariette:
There’s no coal. Clothes can’t be washed because they can’t be dried. My washerwoman sent this message to me through Mariette:
“If M. Victor Hugo, who is so powerful, would ask the Government to give me a little coal-dust, I could wash his shirts.”
“If M. Victor Hugo, who is so influential, would ask the Government to give me some coal dust, I could wash his shirts.”
Besides my usual Thursday guests I had Louis Blanc, Rochefort and Paul de Saint Victor to dinner. Mme. Jules Simon sent me a Gruyère cheese. An extraordinary luxury, this. We were thirteen at table.
Besides my usual Thursday guests, I had Louis Blanc, Rochefort, and Paul de Saint Victor for dinner. Mme. Jules Simon sent me a Gruyère cheese. What an incredible luxury this was. We were thirteen at the table.
January 6.—At dessert yesterday I offered some bonbons to the ladies, saying as I did so:
January 6.—At dessert yesterday, I offered some candies to the ladies, saying as I did so:
Grace a Boissier, chêre colombes, Heureux, a vos pieds nous tombons. Car on prend les forts par les bombes Et les faibles par les bonbons.
Grace a Boissier, dear doves, Happy, we fall at your feet. For we take the strong by bombs And the weak by candies.
The Parisians out of curiosity visit the bombarded districts. They go to see the shells fall as they would go to a fireworks display. National Guards have to keep the people back. The Prussians are firing on the hospitals. They are bombarding Val-de-Grâce. Their shells set fire to the wooden booths in the Luxembourg, which were full of sick and wounded men, who had to be transported, undressed and wrapped up as well as they could be, to the Charité Hospital. Barbieux saw them arrive there about 1 o’clock in the morning.
The Parisians, driven by curiosity, visit the bombed-out areas. They watch the shells fall as if they were attending a fireworks show. National Guards have to hold back the crowd. The Prussians are targeting the hospitals. They're bombarding Val-de-Grâce. Their shells ignite the wooden stands in the Luxembourg, which were filled with sick and wounded men, who had to be moved, undressed, and bundled up as best as they could to the Charité Hospital. Barbieux saw them arrive there around 1 o'clock in the morning.
Sixteen streets have already been hit by shells.
Sixteen streets have already been hit by shells.
January 7.—The Rue des Feuillantines, which runs through the place where the garden of my boyhood used to be, is heavily bombarded. I was nearly struck by a shell there.
January 7.—The Rue des Feuillantines, which goes through the spot where my childhood garden used to be, is heavily bombarded. I almost got hit by a shell there.
My washerwoman having nothing to make a fire with, and being obliged to refuse work in consequence, addressed a demand to M. Clémenceau, Mayor of the Ninth Arrondissement, for some coal, which she said she was prepared to pay for. I endorsed it thus:
My washerwoman, having no way to start a fire and forced to turn down work because of it, reached out to M. Clémenceau, the Mayor of the Ninth Arrondissement, for some coal, which she said she was willing to pay for. I supported it like this:
“I am resigned to everything for the defence of Paris, to die of hunger and cold, and even to forego a change of shirt. However, I commend my laundress to the Mayor of the Ninth Arrondissement.”
“I accept everything for the defense of Paris, even if it means dying from hunger and cold, and I’m willing to skip changing my shirt. Still, I recommend my laundress to the Mayor of the Ninth Arrondissement.”
And I signed my name. The Mayor gave her the coal.
And I signed my name. The Mayor handed her the coal.
January 8.—Camille Pelletan brought us good news from the Government. Rouen and Dijon retaken, Garibaldi victorious at Nuits, and Fraidherbe at Bapaume. All goes well.
January 8.—Camille Pelletan brought us good news from the Government. Rouen and Dijon have been recaptured, Garibaldi is victorious at Nuits, and Fraidherbe is at Bapaume. Everything is going well.
We had brown bread, now we have black bread. Everybody fares alike. It is well.
We used to have brown bread, but now we have black bread. Everyone is in the same boat. That's good.
The news of yesterday was brought by two pigeons.
The news from yesterday was delivered by two pigeons.
A shell killed five children in a school in the Rue de Vaugirard.
A shell killed five kids at a school on Rue de Vaugirard.
The performances and readings of Les Châtiments have had to be stopped, the theatres being without gas or coal, therefore without light or heat.
The performances and readings of Les Châtiments have had to be stopped, as the theaters are out of gas or coal, so there's no light or heat.
Prim is dead. He was shot and killed at Madrid the day the king after his own heart, Amedeus, Duke of Genoa, entered Spain.
Prim is dead. He was shot and killed in Madrid on the day that the king he admired, Amedeus, Duke of Genoa, entered Spain.
The bombardment was a furious one to-day. A shell crashed through the chapel of the Virgin at Saint Sulpice, where my mother’s funeral took place and where I was married.
The bombardment was intense today. A shell smashed through the chapel of the Virgin at Saint Sulpice, where my mother’s funeral was held and where I got married.
January 10.—Bombs on the Odéon Theatre.
January 10.—Bombs at the Odéon Theatre.
Chifflard sent me a piece of a shell. This shell, which fell at Auteuil, is marked with an “H.” I will have an inkstand made out of it.
Chifflard sent me a piece of shell. This shell, which fell at Auteuil, is marked with an “H.” I will get an inkstand made from it.
January 12.—The Pavilion de Rohan demands of me from to-day on 8 francs a head for dinner, which with wine, coffee, fire, etc., brings the cost of dinner up to 13 francs for each person.
January 12.—The Pavilion de Rohan is charging me 8 francs per person for dinner starting today, which, when you add wine, coffee, the fire, etc., totals 13 francs for each guest.
We had elephant steak for luncheon to-day.
We had elephant steak for lunch today.
Schoelcher, Rochefort, Blum and all the usual Thursday guests dined with us. After dinner Louis Blanc and Pelletan dropped in.
Schoelcher, Rochefort, Blum, and all the usual Thursday guests had dinner with us. After dinner, Louis Blanc and Pelletan stopped by.
January 13.—An egg costs 2 francs 75 centimes. Elephant meat costs 40 francs a pound. A sack of onions costs 800 francs.
January 13.—An egg costs 2.75 francs. Elephant meat costs 40 francs per pound. A sack of onions costs 800 francs.
The Société des Gens de Lettres asked me to attend the presentation of the cannon to the city at the Hotel de Ville. I begged to be excused. I will not go.
The Société des Gens de Lettres asked me to go to the presentation of the cannon to the city at the Hotel de Ville. I asked to be excused. I won't go.
We spent the day looking for another hotel. Could not find one suitable. All are closed. Expenses for the week at the Pavilion de Rohan (including the cost of a broken window-pane), 701 francs 50 centimes.
We spent the day searching for another hotel. We couldn't find one that was suitable. They’re all closed. Our expenses for the week at the Pavilion de Rohan (including the cost of a broken window) totaled 701 francs 50 centimes.
Remark by a poor woman anent some newly felled wood:
Remark by a poor woman about some recently cut wood:
“This hapless green wood is under fire; it didn’t expect that it would have to face it, and weeps all the time!”
“This unfortunate green wood is burning; it didn’t expect to have to deal with this, and it’s crying all the time!”
January 15.—A furious bombardment is in progress.
January 15.—A heavy bombardment is underway.
I have written a piece of poetry entitled “Dans le Cirque.” After dinner I read it to my Sunday guests. They want me to publish it. I will give it to the newspapers.
I have written a poem called “Dans le Cirque.” After dinner, I shared it with my Sunday guests. They want me to publish it. I'll submit it to the newspapers.
January 17.—The bombardment has been going on for three nights and three days without cessation.
January 17.—The bombardment has been happening for three nights and three days straight.
Little Jeanne was cross with me because I would not let her play with the works of my watch.
Little Jeanne was upset with me because I wouldn't let her play with the gears of my watch.
All the newspapers publish my verses “Dans le Cirque.” They may be useful.
All the newspapers publish my poems "In the Circus." They might be helpful.
Louis Blanc called this morning. He urged me to join with Quinet and himself in bringing pressure to bear upon the Government. I replied: “I see more danger in overturning the Government than in supporting it.”
Louis Blanc called this morning. He asked me to team up with Quinet and him to apply pressure on the Government. I replied, "I see more risk in toppling the Government than in backing it."
January 18.—M. Krupp is making cannon for use specially against balloons.
January 18.—M. Krupp is manufacturing cannons specifically designed to target balloons.
There is a cock in my little garden. Yesterday Louis Blanc lunched with us. The cock crowed. Louis Blanc paused and said:
There’s a rooster in my small garden. Yesterday, Louis Blanc had lunch with us. The rooster crowed. Louis Blanc stopped and said:
“Listen!”
“Hey, listen!”
“What is it?”
"What’s up?"
“A cock is crowing.”
"A rooster is crowing."
“Well, what of it?”
"Well, what about it?"
“Don’t you hear what it says?”
“Can’t you hear what it’s saying?”
“It is calling: ‘Victor Hugo!’”
“It's calling: ‘Victor Hugo!’”
We listened and laughed. Louis Blanc was right It did sound as if the cock were crowing my name.
We listened and laughed. Louis Blanc was right—it really did sound like the rooster was crowing my name.
I gave some of my bread-crumbs to the fowls. They would not eat them.
I threw some of my bread crumbs to the birds. They didn't want to eat them.
This morning a sortie against Montretout was made. Montretout was taken. This evening the Prussians captured it from us again.
This morning, we launched an attack on Montretout. We took Montretout. This evening, the Prussians recaptured it from us.
January 20.—The attack on Montretout has interrupted the bombardment.
January 20.—The attack on Montretout has paused the bombardment.
A child of fourteen years was suffocated in a crowd outside a baker’s shop.
A fourteen-year-old child was suffocated in a crowd outside a bakery.
January 21.—Louis Blanc came to see me. We held a council. The situation is becoming extreme and supreme. The Mairie of Paris asks my advice.
January 21.—Louis Blanc came to see me. We had a meeting. The situation is getting critical. The City Hall of Paris is asking for my advice.
Louis Blanc dined with us. After dinner we held a sort of council at which Colonel Laussedat was present.
Louis Blanc had dinner with us. After dinner, we had a sort of meeting with Colonel Laussedat in attendance.
January 22.—The Prussians are bombarding Saint Denis.
January 22.—The Prussians are shelling Saint Denis.
Tumultuous demonstrations at the Hotel de Ville. Trochu is withdrawing. Rostan comes to tell me that the Breton mobiles are firing on the people. I doubt it. I will go myself, if necessary.
Tumultuous protests at the City Hall. Trochu is pulling back. Rostan comes to inform me that the Breton militia are firing on the people. I doubt it. I'll go myself, if needed.
I have just returned. There was a simultaneous attack by both sides. To the combatants who consulted me I said: “I recognise in the hands of Frenchmen only those rifles which are turned towards the Prussians.”
I just got back. There was a simultaneous attack from both sides. To the fighters who asked for my advice, I said: “I only see French rifles in the hands of those aimed at the Prussians.”
Rostan said to me:
Rostan told me:
“I have come to place my battalion at your service. We are five hundred men. Where do you want us to go?”
“I’m here to offer my battalion to you. We have five hundred men. Where do you want us to go?”
“Where are you now?” I asked.
“Where are you now?” I asked.
“We have been massed towards Saint Denis, which is being bombarded,” he replied. “We are at La Villette.”
“We're gathered near Saint Denis, which is under heavy bombardment,” he replied. “We're at La Villette.”
“Then stay there,” said I. “It is there where I should have sent you. Do not march against the Hotel de Ville, march against Prussia.”
“Then stay there,” I said. “That's where I should have sent you. Don't march against the Hotel de Ville, march against Prussia.”
January 23.—Last night there was a conference at my quarters. In addition to my Sunday guests Rochefort and his secretary, Mourot, had dined with us. Rey and Gambon came in the evening. They brought me, the former with a request that I would subscribe to it, Ledru-Rollin’s poster-programme (group of 200 members), and the latter, the programme of the Republican Union (50 members). I declared that I approved of neither the one nor the other.
January 23.—Last night, there was a meeting at my place. Along with my Sunday guests, Rochefort and his secretary, Mourot, had dinner with us. Rey and Gambon joined us in the evening. Rey arrived with a request for me to sign Ledru-Rollin’s poster-program (group of 200 members), and Gambon brought the program of the Republican Union (50 members). I said that I didn't support either one.
Chanzy has been beaten. Bourbaki has succeeded. But he is not marching on Paris. Enigma, of which I fancy I can half guess the secret.
Chanzy has been defeated. Bourbaki has won. But he isn’t heading to Paris. It’s a mystery, which I think I can partially figure out.
There appears to be an interruption to the bombardment.
There seems to be a break in the bombardment.
January 24.—Flourens called this morning. He asked for my advice. I responded: “No violent pressure on the situation.”
January 24.—Flourens came by this morning. He asked for my advice. I replied: “Don’t apply any intense pressure to the situation.”
January 25.—Flourens is reported to have been arrested as he was leaving the house after his visit to me.
January 25.—Flourens is said to have been arrested as he was leaving the house after visiting me.
I had a couple of fresh eggs cooked for Georges and Jeanne.
I cooked a couple of fresh eggs for Georges and Jeanne.
M. Dorian came to the Pavilion de Rohan this morning to see my sons. He announced that capitulation is imminent. Frightful news from outside. Chanzy defeated, Faidherbe defeated, Bourbaki driven back.
M. Dorian came to the Pavilion de Rohan this morning to see my sons. He announced that surrender is just around the corner. Terrible news from outside. Chanzy defeated, Faidherbe defeated, Bourbaki pushed back.
January 27.—Schoelcher came to tell me that he has resigned as colonel of the artillery legion.
January 27.—Schoelcher came to tell me that he has stepped down as colonel of the artillery legion.
Again they came to ask me to head a demonstration against the Hotel de Ville. All sorts of rumours are in circulation. To everybody I counsel calmness and unity.
Again they came to ask me to lead a protest against the City Hall. All kinds of rumors are going around. To everyone, I advise staying calm and united.
January 28.—Bismarck in the course of the pourparlers at Versailles said to Jules Favre: “What do you think of that goose of an Empress proposing peace to me!”
January 28.—Bismarck during the talks at Versailles said to Jules Favre: “What do you think of that foolish Empress suggesting peace to me!”
It has become cold again.
It's cold again.
Ledru-Rollin (through Brives) says he wants to come to an understanding with me.
Ledru-Rollin (through Brives) says he wants to reach an agreement with me.
Little Jeanne is unwell. Sweet little thing!
Little Jeanne isn't feeling well. What a sweet little thing!
Leopold told me this evening that I was the subject of a dialogue between Pope Pius IX. and Jules Hugo, my nephew, brother of Leopold, who died a camerico of the Pope. The Pope, on seeing Jules, said to him:
Leopold told me this evening that I was the topic of a conversation between Pope Pius IX and Jules Hugo, my nephew, Leopold's brother, who died a camerico of the Pope. The Pope, upon seeing Jules, said to him:
“You name is Hugo, is it not?”
"You're Hugo, right?"
“Yes, Holy Father.”
“Sure, Holy Father.”
“Are you a relative of Victor Hugo?”
“Are you related to Victor Hugo?”
“His nephew, Holy Father.”
“His nephew, Holy Father.”
“How old is he?” (It was in 1857.)
“How old is he?” (It was in 1857.)
“Fifty-five years.”
"55 years."
“Alas! he is too old to return to the Church!”
“Unfortunately! he’s too old to go back to the Church!”
Charles tells me that Jules Simon and his two sons passed the night drawing up lists of possible candidates for the National Assembly.
Charles tells me that Jules Simon and his two sons spent the night making lists of potential candidates for the National Assembly.
Cernuschi is having himself naturalized a French citizen!
Cernuschi is getting himself naturalized as a French citizen!
January 29.—The armistice was signed yesterday. It was published this morning. The National Assembly will be elected between February 5 and 18. Will meet on the 12th at Bordeaux.
January 29.—The ceasefire agreement was signed yesterday. It was announced this morning. The National Assembly elections will take place between February 5 and 18. It will convene on the 12th in Bordeaux.
Little Jeanne is a trifle better. She almost smiled at me.
Little Jeanne is a bit better. She almost smiled at me.
No more balloons. The post. But unsealed letters. It snows. It freezes.
No more balloons. The mail. But open letters. It's snowing. It's cold.
January 30.—Little Jeanne is still poorly and does not play.
January 30.—Little Jeanne is still unwell and isn't playing.
Mlle. Périga brought me a fresh egg for Jeanne.
Mademoiselle Périga brought me a fresh egg for Jeanne.
January 31.—Little Jeanne is still ill. She is suffering from a slight attack of catarrh of the stomach. Doctor Allix says it will last for another four or five days.
January 31.—Little Jeanne is still sick. She has a mild case of stomach catarrh. Doctor Allix says it will last for another four or five days.
My nephew Leopold came to dine with us. He brought us some pickled oysters.
My nephew Leopold came over for dinner. He brought us some pickled oysters.
February 1.—Little Jeanne is better. She smiled at me.
February 1.—Little Jeanne is feeling better. She smiled at me.
February 2.—The Paris elections have been postponed to February 8.
February 2.—The Paris elections have been rescheduled to February 8.
Horsemeat continues to disagree with me. Pains in the stomach. Yesterday I said to Mme. Ernest Lefèvre, who was dining beside me:
Horsemeat still doesn't sit well with me. I've got stomach pains. Yesterday, I said to Mme. Ernest Lefèvre, who was dining next to me:
De ces bons animaux la viande me fait mal. J’aime tant les chevaux que je hais le cheval.
The meat from these good animals hurts me. I love horses so much that I hate the horse.
February 4.—The weather is becoming milder.
February 4.—The weather is getting warmer.
A crowd of visitors this evening. Proclamation by Gambetta.
A crowd of visitors tonight. Announcement by Gambetta.
February 5.—The list of candidates of the Republican journals appeared this morning. I am at the head of the list.
February 5.—The list of candidates from the Republican newspapers came out this morning. I’m at the top of the list.
Bancal is dead.
Bancal has died.
Little Jeanne this evening has recovered from her cold.
Little Jeanne has recovered from her cold this evening.
I entertained my usual Sunday guests. We had fish, butter and white bread for dinner.
I hosted my usual Sunday guests. We had fish, butter, and white bread for dinner.
February 6.—Bourbaki, defeated, has killed himself. A grand death.
February 6.—Bourbaki, defeated, has taken his own life. A noble end.
Ledru-Rollin is drawing back from the Assembly. Louis Blanc came and read this news to me to-night.
Ledru-Rollin is stepping back from the Assembly. Louis Blanc came and shared this news with me tonight.
February 7.—We had three or four cans of preserves which we ate to-day.
February 7.—We had three or four cans of preserves that we ate today.
February 8.—To-day, elections for the National Assembly. Paul Meurice and I went to vote together in the Rue Clauzel.
February 8.—Today, elections for the National Assembly. Paul Meurice and I went to vote together on Rue Clauzel.
After the capitulation had been signed, Bismarck, on leaving Jules Favre, entered the room where his two secretaries were awaiting him and said: “The beast is dead.”
After the surrender had been finalized, Bismarck, upon leaving Jules Favre, entered the room where his two secretaries were waiting for him and said: “The beast is dead.”
I have put my papers in order in anticipation of my departure.
I have organized my papers in preparation for my departure.
Little Jeanne is very merry.
Little Jeanne is really happy.
February 11.—The counting of the votes progresses very slowly.
February 11.—The counting of the votes is moving along very slowly.
Our departure for Bordeaux has been put off to Monday the 13th.
Our departure for Bordeaux has been postponed to Monday, the 13th.
February 12.—Yesterday, for the first time, I saw my boulevard. It is a rather large section of the old Boulevard Haussmann. “Boulevard Victor Hugo” is placarded on the Boulevard Haussmann at four or five street corners giving on to this boulevard.
February 12.—Yesterday, for the first time, I saw my boulevard. It's a pretty big section of the old Boulevard Haussmann. “Boulevard Victor Hugo” is posted up on the Boulevard Haussmann at four or five street corners that lead to this boulevard.
The National Assembly opens to-day at Bordeaux. The result of the elections in Paris has not yet been determined and proclaimed.
The National Assembly is opening today in Bordeaux. The results of the elections in Paris haven't been confirmed or announced yet.
While I have not yet been appointed, time presses, and I expect to leave for Bordeaux to-morrow. There will be nine of us, five masters and four servants, plus the two children. Louis Blanc wants to leave with us. We shall make the journey together.
While I haven't been officially appointed yet, time is running out, and I plan to leave for Bordeaux tomorrow. There will be nine of us: five adults and four servants, plus the two kids. Louis Blanc wants to come along with us. We'll travel together.
In my hand-bag I shall take various important manuscripts and works that I have begun, among others, Paris Besieged and the poem “Grand Père.”
In my handbag, I will take various important manuscripts and works that I've started, including Paris Besieged and the poem “Grand Père.”
February 13.—Yesterday, before dinner, I read to my guests, M. and Mme. Paul Meurice, Vacquerie, Lockroy, M. and Mme. Ernest Lefevre, Louis Koch and Vilain (Rochefort and Victor did not arrive until the dinner hour), two pieces of poetry which will form part of Paris Besieged (“To Little Jeanne,” and “No, You will not Take Alsace and Lorraine”).
February 13.—Yesterday, before dinner, I read to my guests, M. and Mme. Paul Meurice, Vacquerie, Lockroy, M. and Mme. Ernest Lefevre, Louis Koch, and Vilain (Rochefort and Victor didn’t arrive until dinner), two poems that will be included in Paris Besieged (“To Little Jeanne” and “No, You Will Not Take Alsace and Lorraine”).
Pelleport brought me our nine passes. Not having yet been proclaimed a Representative, I wrote on mine: “Victor Hugo, proprietor,” as the Prussians require that the quality or profession of the holder of the pass be stated.
Pelleport brought me our nine passes. Since I hadn’t been declared a Representative yet, I wrote on mine: “Victor Hugo, owner,” because the Prussians require that the title or profession of the person holding the pass be noted.
It was with a heavy heart that I quitted this morning the Avenue Frochot and the sweet hospitality that Paul Meurice had extended to me since my arrival in Paris on September 5.
It was with a heavy heart that I left this morning the Avenue Frochot and the warm hospitality that Paul Meurice had shown me since my arrival in Paris on September 5.
THE ASSEMBLY AT BORDEAUX. EXTRACTS FROM NOTE-BOOKS.
February 14.—Left yesterday at 12.10 P.M. Arrived at Etampes at 3.15. Wait of two hours, and luncheon.
February 14.—Left yesterday at 12:10 PM. Arrived at Etampes at 3:15. Waited for two hours and had lunch.
After lunch we returned to our drawing-room car. A crowd surrounded it, kept back by a squad of Prussian soldiers. The crowd recognised me and shouted “Long live Victor Hugo!” I waved my hand out of window, and doffing my cap, shouted: “Long live France!” Whereupon a man with a white moustache, who somebody said was the Prussian commandant of Etampes, advanced towards me with a threatening air and said something to me in German that he no doubt intended to be terrible. Gazing steadily in turn at this Prussian and the crowd, I repeated in a louder voice: “Long live France’!” Thereat all the people shouted enthusiastically: “Long live France!” The fellow looked angry but said nothing. The Prussian soldiers did not move.
After lunch, we went back to our drawing-room car. A crowd surrounded it, held back by a group of Prussian soldiers. The crowd recognized me and shouted, “Long live Victor Hugo!” I waved my hand out of the window, and taking off my hat, shouted, “Long live France!” Then a man with a white mustache, whom someone said was the Prussian commandant of Etampes, approached me with a threatening look and said something in German that was clearly meant to intimidate. Staring at both this Prussian and the crowd, I shouted louder, “Long live France!” At that, everyone cheered enthusiastically, “Long live France!” The man looked angry but didn’t say anything. The Prussian soldiers stayed still.
The journey was a rough, long and weary one. The drawing-room car was badly lighted and not heated. One feels the dilapidation of France in this wretched railway accommodation. At Vierzon we bought a pheasant, a chicken, and two bottles of wine for supper. Then we wrapped ourselves up in our rugs and cloaks and slept on the seats.
The trip was a tough, long, and exhausting one. The lounge car was poorly lit and not heated. You can really sense the decline in France with such miserable train facilities. In Vierzon, we bought a pheasant, a chicken, and two bottles of wine for dinner. Then we bundled up in our blankets and cloaks and slept in the seats.
We arrived at Bordeaux at 1.30 this afternoon. We went in search of lodgings. We took a cab and drove from hotel to hotel. No room anywhere. I went to the Hotel de Ville and asked for information. I was told that there was an apartment to let at M. A. Porte’s, 13, Rue Saint Maur, near the public garden. We went there. Charles hired the apartment for 600 francs a month and paid half a month’s rent in advance. Then we started out in search of a lodging for us, but could not get one. At 7 o’clock we returned to the station to fetch our trunks, and not knowing where we should pass the night. We went back to the Rue Saint Maur, where Charles is, negotiated with the landlord and his brother, who had a couple of rooms at 37, Rue de la Course, hard by, and came to an arrangement at last.
We arrived in Bordeaux at 1:30 this afternoon. We set out to find a place to stay. We took a cab and went from hotel to hotel. No rooms were available anywhere. I went to the City Hall and asked for information. I was told that there was an apartment for rent at M. A. Porte’s, 13, Rue Saint Maur, near the public garden. We went there. Charles rented the apartment for 600 francs a month and paid half a month’s rent upfront. Then we started looking for a place for us to stay but couldn’t find one. At 7 o’clock, we returned to the station to get our trunks, still unsure where we would spend the night. We went back to Rue Saint Maur, where Charles was, negotiated with the landlord and his brother, who had a couple of rooms at 37, Rue de la Course nearby, and finally came to an agreement.
Alice made this remark:
Alice said this:
“The number 13 clings to us. We were thirteen at table every Thursday in January. We left Paris on February 13. There were thirteen of us in the railway carriage, counting Louis Blanc, M. Béchet and the two children. We are lodging at 13, Rue Saint Maur!”
“The number 13 sticks with us. We were thirteen at the table every Thursday in January. We left Paris on February 13. There were thirteen of us in the train carriage, including Louis Blanc, M. Béchet, and the two kids. We're staying at 13, Rue Saint Maur!”
February 15.—At 2 o’clock I went to the Assembly. When I came out again I found an immense crowd awaiting me in the great square. The people, and the National Guards who lined the approaches to the building, shouted: “Long live Victor Hugo!” I replied: “Long live the Republic! Long live France!” They repeated this double cry. Then the enthusiasm became delirium. It was a repetition of the ovation I met with on my arrival in Paris. I was moved to tears. I took refuge in a café at the corner of the square. I explained in a speech why I did not address the people, then I escaped—that is the word—in a carriage.
February 15.—At 2 o’clock I went to the Assembly. When I came out again, I found a huge crowd waiting for me in the big square. The people, along with the National Guards lining the way to the building, shouted, “Long live Victor Hugo!” I responded, “Long live the Republic! Long live France!” They echoed this double cheer. Then the excitement turned into sheer enthusiasm. It was just like the warm welcome I received when I first arrived in Paris. I was brought to tears. I found refuge in a café at the corner of the square. I explained in a speech why I didn’t address the crowd, and then I escaped—that’s the right word—in a carriage.
While the enthusiastic people shouted “Long live the Republic!” the members of the Assembly issued and filed past impassible, almost furious, and with their hats on, in the midst of the bare heads and the waving caps about me.
While the excited crowd shouted “Long live the Republic!” the members of the Assembly walked by, looking expressionless, almost furious, and with their hats on, among the bare heads and waving caps around me.
Visit from Representatives Le Flo, Rochefort, Locroy, Alfred Naquet, Emmanuel Arago, Rességuier, Floquot, Eugene Pelletan, and Noel Parfait.
Visit from Representatives Le Flo, Rochefort, Locroy, Alfred Naquet, Emmanuel Arago, Rességuier, Floquot, Eugene Pelletan, and Noel Parfait.
I slept in my new lodging at 37, Rue de la Course.
I slept in my new place at 37, Rue de la Course.
February 16.—At the Assembly today the result of the Paris elections was proclaimed. Louis Blanc was first with 216,000 votes; then came myself with 214,000 votes, then Garibaldi with 200,000.
February 16.—At the Assembly today, the results of the Paris elections were announced. Louis Blanc came in first with 216,000 votes; I followed closely with 214,000 votes, and Garibaldi was next with 200,000.
The ovation extended to me by the people yesterday is regarded by the Majority as an insult to it. Hence a great display of troops on the square outside (army, National Guard and cavalry). There was an incident in this connection before my arrival. The men of the Right demanded that the Assembly be protected. (Against whom? Against me?) The Left replied with the shout of: “Long live the Republic!”
The applause I received from the people yesterday is seen by the Majority as an insult. As a result, there was a large show of troops in the square outside (army, National Guard, and cavalry). There was an incident related to this before I arrived. The Right demanded that the Assembly be protected. (Protected from whom? From me?) The Left responded with the shout of: “Long live the Republic!”
When I was leaving I was notified that the crowd was waiting for me in the square. To escape the ovation I went out by a side door, but the people caught sight of me, and I was immediately surrounded by an immense crowd shouting: “Long live Victor Hugo!” I replied: “Long live the Republic!” Everybody, including the National Guards and soldiers of the line, took up the shout. I drove away in a carriage, which the people followed.
When I was leaving, I was informed that the crowd was waiting for me in the square. To avoid the cheers, I slipped out through a side door, but the people spotted me, and I was quickly surrounded by a huge crowd shouting, “Long live Victor Hugo!” I responded, “Long live the Republic!” Everyone, including the National Guards and regular soldiers, echoed the shout. I left in a carriage, and the crowd followed.
The Assembly to-day elected its committees. Dufaure proposes Thiers as chief of the executive power.
The Assembly today elected its committees. Dufaure proposes Thiers as the head of the executive power.
We dined at home for the first time. I had invited Louis Blanc, Schoelcher, Rochefort and Lockroy. Rochefort was unable to come. After dinner we went to Gent’s, Quay des Chartrons, to attend a meeting of the Left. My sons accompanied me. The question of the chief executive was discussed. I had the following added to the definition: appointed by the Assembly and revokable by that body.
We had dinner at home for the first time. I had invited Louis Blanc, Schoelcher, Rochefort, and Lockroy. Rochefort couldn't make it. After dinner, we went to Gent’s on Quay des Chartrons to attend a meeting of the Left. My sons came with me. They discussed the question of the chief executive. I added the following to the definition: appointed by the Assembly and can be revoked by that body.
General Cremer came this morning to enlighten us concerning the disposition of the army.
General Cremer came this morning to update us on the status of the army.
February 17.—At the Assembly Gambetta came up to me and said: “Master, when can I see you? I have a good many things to explain to you.”
February 17.—At the Assembly, Gambetta approached me and said: “Master, when can I see you? I have quite a few things to discuss with you.”
Thiers has been named chief of the executive power. He is to leave to-night for Versailles, the headquarters of the Prussians.
Thiers has been appointed head of the executive power. He is set to leave tonight for Versailles, the base of the Prussians.
February 18.—To-night there was a meeting of the Left, in the Rue Lafaurie-Monbadon. The meeting chose me as president. The speakers were Louis Blanc, Schoelcher, Colonel Langlois, Brisson, Lockroy, Millière, Clémenceau, Martin Bernard, and Joigneaux. I spoke last and summed up the debate. Weighty questions were brought up—the Bismarck-Thiers treaty, peace, war, the intolerance of the Assembly, and the case in which it would be advisable to resign in a body.
February 18.—Tonight there was a meeting of the Left in Rue Lafaurie-Monbadon. The meeting elected me as president. The speakers included Louis Blanc, Schoelcher, Colonel Langlois, Brisson, Lockroy, Millière, Clémenceau, Martin Bernard, and Joigneaux. I spoke last and wrapped up the discussion. Important issues were raised—the Bismarck-Thiers treaty, peace, war, the Assembly's intolerance, and when it might be wise to resign collectively.
February 19.—The president of the National Club of Bordeaux came to place his salons at my disposal.
February 19.—The president of the National Club of Bordeaux came to offer me the use of his salons.
My hostess, Mme. Porte, a very pretty woman, has sent me a bouquet.
My hostess, Madame Porte, a very attractive woman, has sent me a bouquet.
Thiers has appointed his Ministers. He has assumed the equivocal and suspicious title of “head president of the executive power.” The Assembly is to adjourn. We are to be notified at our residences when it is to be convened again.
Thiers has appointed his ministers. He has taken on the unclear and questionable title of “head president of the executive power.” The Assembly is set to adjourn. We will be notified at our homes when it is going to meet again.
February 20.—To-day the people again acclaimed me when I came out of the Assembly. The crowd in an instant became enormous. I was compelled to take refuge in the lodging of Martin Bernard, who lives in a street adjacent to the Assembly.
February 20.—Today, the crowd cheered for me again when I left the Assembly. In an instant, the crowd grew huge. I had to seek shelter in the home of Martin Bernard, who lives on a street next to the Assembly.
I spoke in the Eleventh Committee. The question of the magistracy (which has petitioned us not to act against it) came up unexpectedly. I spoke well. I rather terrified the committee.
I spoke in the Eleventh Committee. The issue of the magistracy (which has asked us not to take action against it) came up unexpectedly. I articulated my thoughts well. I kind of shocked the committee.
Little Jeanne is more than ever adorable. She does not want to leave me at all now.
Little Jeanne is cuter than ever. She really doesn’t want to leave me at all now.
February 21.—Mme. Porte, my hostess of the Rue de la Course, sends me a bouquet every morning by her little daughter.
February 21.—Mme. Porte, my host on Rue de la Course, sends me a bouquet every morning through her little daughter.
I take little Georges and little Jeanne out whenever I have a minute to spare. I might very well be dubbed: “Victor Hugo, Representative of the People and dry nurse.”
I take little Georges and little Jeanne out whenever I have a minute to spare. I might as well be called: “Victor Hugo, Representative of the People and nanny.”
To-night I presided at the meeting of the Radical Left.
Tonight, I led the meeting of the Radical Left.
February 25.—To-night there was a meeting of the two fractions of the Left, the Radical Left and Political Left, in the hall of the Academy, in the Rue Jacques Bell. The speakers were Louis Blanc, Emmanuel Arago, Vacherot, Jean Brunet, Bethmont, Peyrat, Brisson, Gambetta, and myself. I doubt whether my plan for fusion or even for an entente cordiale will succeed. Schoelcher and Edmond Adam walked home with me.
February 25.—Tonight, there was a meeting of the two groups on the Left, the Radical Left and Political Left, in the hall of the Academy, on Rue Jacques Bell. The speakers were Louis Blanc, Emmanuel Arago, Vacherot, Jean Brunet, Bethmont, Peyrat, Brisson, Gambetta, and me. I’m not sure if my plan for unity or even for a friendly agreement will work out. Schoelcher and Edmond Adam walked home with me.
February 26.—I am 69 years old to-day.
February 26.—I’m 69 years old today.
I presided at a meeting of the Left.
I led a meeting of the Left.
February 27.—I have resigned the presidency of the Radical Left in order to afford full independence to the meeting.
February 27.—I have stepped down as president of the Radical Left to give the meeting complete independence.
February 28.—Thiers read the treaty (of peace) from the tribune to-day. It is hideous. I shall speak to-morrow. My name is the seventh on the list, but Grévy, the president of the Assembly, said to me: “Rise and ask to be heard when you want to. The Assembly will hear you.”
February 28.—Thiers read the peace treaty from the podium today. It's awful. I'll speak tomorrow. My name is seventh on the list, but Grévy, the president of the Assembly, told me: “Get up and ask to be heard whenever you want. The Assembly will listen to you.”
To-night there was a meeting of the Assembly committees. I belong to the eleventh. I spoke.
To-night there was a meeting of the Assembly committees. I belong to the eleventh. I spoke.
March 1.—There was a tragical session to-day. The Empire was executed, also France, alas! The Shylock-Bismarck treaty was adopted. I spoke.
March 1.—There was a tragic meeting today. The Empire was executed, and so was France, unfortunately! The Shylock-Bismarck treaty was approved. I spoke.
Louis Blanc spoke after me, and spoke grandly.
Louis Blanc spoke after me, and he spoke impressively.
I had Louis Blanc and Charles Blanc to dinner.
I had Louis Blanc and Charles Blanc over for dinner.
This evening I went to the meeting in the Rue Lafaurie-Monbadon over which I have ceased to preside. Schoelcher presided. I spoke. I am satisfied with myself.
This evening I attended the meeting on Rue Lafaurie-Monbadon, which I no longer lead. Schoelcher was in charge. I spoke, and I’m pleased with how I did.
March 2.—Charles has returned. No session to-day. The adoption of peace has opened the Prussian net. I have received a packet of letters and newspapers from Paris. Two copies of the Rappel.
March 2.—Charles is back. No meeting today. The acceptance of peace has loosened the Prussian grip. I’ve received a bundle of letters and newspapers from Paris. Two copies of the Rappel.
We dined en famille, all five of us. Then I went to the meeting.
We had dinner together as a family, all five of us. Then I went to the meeting.
Seeing that France has been mutilated, the Assembly ought to withdraw. It has caused the wound and is powerless to cure it. Let another Assembly replace it. I would like to resign. Louis Blanc does not want to. Gambetta and Rochefort are of my way of thinking. Debate.
Seeing that France has been damaged, the Assembly should step down. It has caused the injury and is unable to heal it. Another Assembly should take its place. I would like to resign. Louis Blanc doesn’t want to. Gambetta and Rochefort agree with me. Let's discuss.
March 3.—This morning the Mayor of Strasburg, who died of grief, was buried.
March 3.—This morning, the Mayor of Strasbourg, who passed away from grief, was buried.
Louis Blanc called in company with three Representatives, Brisson, Floquet and Cournet. They came to consult me as to what ought to be done about the resignation question. Rochefort and Pyat, with three others, are resigning. I am in favour of resigning. Louis Blanc resists. The remainder of the Left do not appear to favour resignation en masse.
Louis Blanc came with three Representatives, Brisson, Floquet, and Cournet. They sought my advice on what to do about the resignation issue. Rochefort and Pyat, along with three others, are resigning. I support resigning. Louis Blanc is against it. The rest of the Left doesn't seem to be in favor of resigning as a group.
Session.
Meeting.
As I ascended the stairs I heard a fellow belonging to the Right, whose back only I could see, say to another: “Louis Blanc is execrable, but Victor Hugo is worse.”
As I climbed the stairs, I heard a guy from the Right, whose back I could only see, say to another, “Louis Blanc is terrible, but Victor Hugo is even worse.”
We all dined with Charles, who had invited Louis Blanc and MM. Lavertujon and Alexis Bouvier.
We all had dinner with Charles, who had invited Louis Blanc and Messrs. Lavertujon and Alexis Bouvier.
Afterwards we went to the meeting in the Rue Lafaurie-Monbadon. The President of the Assembly having, on behalf of the Assembly, delivered a farewell address to the retiring members for Alsace and Lorraine, my motion to maintain their seats indefinitely, which was approved by the meeting, is without object, inasmuch as the question is settled. The meeting, however, appears to hold to it. We will consider the matter.
Afterward, we went to the meeting on Rue Lafaurie-Monbadon. The President of the Assembly gave a farewell speech on behalf of the Assembly to the retiring members from Alsace and Lorraine. My motion to keep their seats indefinitely, which the meeting approved, is now pointless since the issue is resolved. However, the meeting still seems to support it. We'll look into it.
March 4.—Meeting of the Left. M. Millière proposed, as did also M. Delescluze, a motion of impeachment against the Government of the National Defence. He concluded by saying that whoever failed to join him in pressing the motion was a “dupe or an accomplice.”
March 4.—Meeting of the Left. M. Millière proposed, as did also M. Delescluze, a motion to impeach the Government of the National Defence. He concluded by stating that anyone who didn’t join him in pushing for the motion was a “dupe or an accomplice.”
Schoelcher rose and said:
Schoelcher stood up and said:
“Neither dupe nor accomplice. You lie!”
“Neither a fool nor a partner in crime. You're lying!”
March 5.—Session of the Assembly.
March 5.—Assembly Session.
Meeting in the evening. Louis Blanc, instead of a formal impeachment of the ex-Government of Paris, demands an inquiry. I subscribe to this. We sign.
Meeting in the evening. Louis Blanc, instead of formally accusing the former Government of Paris, calls for an investigation. I agree with this. We sign.
Meeting of the Left. They say there is great agitation in Paris. The Government which usually never receives less than fifteen dispatches a day from Paris has not received a single one up to 10 o’clock to-night. Six telegrams sent to Jules Favre have not been answered. We decide that either Louis Blanc or I will interpellate the Government as to the situation in Paris, if the present anxiety continues and no light is thrown upon the situation.
Meeting of the Left. They say there’s a lot of unrest in Paris. The Government, which usually gets at least fifteen messages a day from Paris, hasn’t received a single one by 10 o’clock tonight. Six telegrams sent to Jules Favre haven’t been replied to. We agree that either Louis Blanc or I will question the Government about the situation in Paris if the current concern continues and there’s still no clarity on what’s happening.
A deputation of natives of Alsace and Lorraine came to thank us.
A group of locals from Alsace and Lorraine came to thank us.
March 6.—At noon we lunched en famille at Charles’s. I took the two ladies to the Assembly. There is talk of transferring the Assembly to Versailles or Fontainebleau. They are afraid of Paris. I spoke at the meeting of the Eleventh Committee. I was nearly elected commissioner. I got 18 votes, but a M. Lucien Brun got 19.
March 6.—At noon we had lunch with the family at Charles’s. I took the two ladies to the Assembly. There’s discussion about moving the Assembly to Versailles or Fontainebleau. They’re worried about Paris. I spoke at the meeting of the Eleventh Committee. I almost got elected as commissioner. I received 18 votes, but a M. Lucien Brun got 19.
Meeting in the Rue Lafaurie. I proposed that we all refuse to discuss the situation in Paris, and that a manifesto be drawn up, to be signed by all of us, declaring our intention to resign if the Assembly goes anywhere else than to Paris. The meeting did not adopt my plan, and urged me to speak to-morrow. I refused. Louis Blanc will speak.
Meeting on Rue Lafaurie. I suggested that we all agree not to talk about the situation in Paris, and that we create a manifesto to be signed by all of us, stating our intention to resign if the Assembly doesn’t meet in Paris. The meeting didn’t accept my proposal and encouraged me to speak tomorrow. I declined. Louis Blanc will speak.
March 8.—I have handed in my resignation as a Representative.
March 8.—I've submitted my resignation as a Representative.
There was a discussion about Garibaldi. He had been elected in Algeria. It was proposed that the election be annulled. I demanded to be heard. I spoke. Uproar on the Right. They shouted: “Order! Order!” It all reads very curiously in the “Moniteur.” In face of this explosion of wrath I made a gesture with my hand and said:
There was a discussion about Garibaldi. He had been elected in Algeria. It was suggested that the election be canceled. I insisted on being heard. I spoke. There was chaos on the Right. They shouted, “Order! Order!” It all sounds very interesting in the “Moniteur.” In the midst of this outburst of anger, I made a gesture with my hand and said:
“Three weeks ago you refused to hear Garibaldi. Now you refuse to hear me. That is enough. I will resign.”
“Three weeks ago, you wouldn't listen to Garibaldi. Now you won't listen to me. That's it. I'm resigning.”
I went to the meeting of the Left for the last time.
I attended the meeting of the Left for the final time.
March 9.—This morning three members of the Moderate Left, which meets in the hall of the Academy, came as delegates from that body, the 220 members of which unanimously requested me to withdraw my resignation. M. Paul Bethmon acted as spokesman. I thanked them, but declined.
March 9.—This morning, three members of the Moderate Left, which meets in the hall of the Academy, came as delegates from that group, whose 220 members all agreed that I should withdraw my resignation. M. Paul Bethmon spoke on their behalf. I thanked them but declined.
Then delegates from another meeting came with the same object. The meeting of the Central Left, to which MM. d’Haussonville and de Rémusat belong, unanimously requested me to withdraw my resignation. M. Target acted as spokesman. I thanked them, but declined.
Then delegates from another meeting arrived with the same purpose. The meeting of the Central Left, which includes MM. d’Haussonville and de Rémusat, unanimously asked me to take back my resignation. M. Target spoke on their behalf. I thanked them, but I declined.
Louis Blanc ascended the tribune (in the Assembly) and bade me farewell with grandeur and nobleness.
Louis Blanc stepped up to the podium (in the Assembly) and bid me farewell with grandeur and nobility.
March 10.—Louis Blanc spoke yesterday and to-day—yesterday about my resignation, to-day about the question of Paris. Grandly and nobly on each occasion.
March 10.—Louis Blanc spoke yesterday and today—yesterday about my resignation, today about the issue concerning Paris. He spoke grandly and nobly on both occasions.
March 11.—We are preparing for our departure.
March 11.—We're getting ready to leave.
March 12.—Many visits. My apartment was crowded. M. Michel Levy came to ask me for a book. M. Duquesnel, associate director of the Odéon Theatre, came to ask me for Ruy Blas.
March 12.—I had a lot of visitors. My apartment was packed. M. Michel Levy came by to ask me for a book. M. Duquesnel, the associate director of the Odéon Theatre, stopped by to request Ruy Blas.
We shall probably leave to-morrow.
We'll probably leave tomorrow.
Charles, Alice and Victor went to Arcachon. They returned to dinner.
Charles, Alice, and Victor went to Arcachon. They came back for dinner.
Little Georges, who has been unwell, is better.
Little Georges, who has been sick, is feeling better.
Louis Blanc dined with me. He is going to Paris.
Louis Blanc had dinner with me. He’s heading to Paris.
March 13.—Last night I could not sleep. Like Pythagoras, I was thinking of numbers. I thought of all these 13’s so queerly associated with our movements and actions since the first of January, and upon the fact that I was to leave this house on a 13th. Just then there was the same nocturnal knocking (three taps, as though made by a hammer on a board) that I had heard twice before in this room.
March 13.—Last night I couldn't sleep. Like Pythagoras, I was thinking about numbers. I considered all these 13's oddly linked to our actions and movements since January 1st, and the fact that I was going to leave this house on a 13th. Just then, I heard the same nighttime knocking (three taps, like someone hitting a board with a hammer) that I had heard twice before in this room.
We lunched at Charles’s, with Louis Blanc.
We had lunch at Charles's place with Louis Blanc.
I then went to see Rochefort. He lives at 80, Rue Judaique. He is convalescent from an attack of erysipelas that at one time assumed a dangerous character. With him I found MM. Alexis Bouvier and Mourot, whom I invited to dinner to-day, at the same time asking them to transmit my invitation to MM. Claretie, Guillemot and Germain Casse, with whom I want to shake hands before I go.
I then went to see Rochefort. He lives at 80 Rue Judaique. He’s recovering from a case of erysipelas that became quite serious at one point. With him were Alexis Bouvier and Mourot, whom I invited to dinner today, also asking them to pass along my invitation to Claretie, Guillemot, and Germain Casse, as I want to say goodbye to them before I leave.
On leaving Rochefort’s I wandered a little about Bordeaux. Fine church, partly Roman. Pretty Gothic flowered tower. Superb Roman ruin (Rue du Colysée) which they call the Palais Gallien.
On leaving Rochefort's, I strolled around Bordeaux for a bit. There's a beautiful church, partly Roman. A lovely Gothic flowered tower. An amazing Roman ruin (Rue du Colysée) that they call the Palais Gallien.
Victor came to embrace me. He left for Paris at 6 o’clock with Louis Blanc.
Victor came to hug me. He left for Paris at 6 o’clock with Louis Blanc.
At half past 6 I went to Lanta’s restaurant. MM. Bouvier, Mourot and Casse arrived. Then Alice. We waited for Charles.
At 6:30, I went to Lanta’s restaurant. Mr. Bouvier, Mourot, and Casse arrived. Then Alice showed up. We waited for Charles.
Charles died at 7 o’clock.
Charles passed away at 7.
The waiter who waits upon me at Lanta’s restaurant entered and told me that somebody wanted to see me. In the ante-chamber I found M. Porte, who lets the apartment at 13, Rue Saint Maur, that Charles occupied. M. Porte whispered to me to get Alice, who had followed me, out of the way. Alice returned to the salon. M. Porte said to me:
The waiter serving me at Lanta’s restaurant came in and told me someone wanted to see me. In the anteroom, I found M. Porte, who rents out the apartment at 13, Rue Saint Maur that Charles had been in. M. Porte quietly asked me to send Alice, who had followed me, away. Alice went back to the lounge. M. Porte said to me:
“Monsieur be brave. Monsieur Charles—”
"Be brave, Monsieur Charles—"
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“He is dead!”
“He's dead!”
Dead! I could not believe it. Charles! I leaned against the wall for support.
Dead! I couldn’t believe it. Charles! I leaned against the wall for support.
M. Porte told me that Charles had taken a cab to go to Lanta’s, but had told the cabman to drive first to the Café de Bordeaux. Arrived at the Café de Bordeaux, the driver on opening the door of the cab, found Charles dead. He had been stricken with apoplexy. A number of blood vessels had burst. He was covered with blood, which issued from his nose and mouth. The doctor summoned pronounced him dead.
M. Porte told me that Charles had taken a cab to go to Lanta’s, but had told the driver to go first to the Café de Bordeaux. When they arrived at the Café de Bordeaux, the driver opened the door and found Charles dead. He had suffered a stroke. Several blood vessels had burst. He was covered in blood coming from his nose and mouth. The doctor who was called confirmed that he was dead.
I would not believe it. I said: “It is a lethargy.” I still hoped. I returned to the salon, told Alice that I was going out, but would soon be back, and ran to the Rue Saint Maur. I had hardly reached there when they brought Charles.
I couldn't believe it. I said, "It's a total slump." I still held onto hope. I went back to the living room, told Alice that I was stepping out but would be back soon, and dashed to Rue Saint Maur. I had barely arrived when they brought Charles in.
Alas! my beloved Charles! He was dead.
Alas! my beloved Charles! He was dead.
I went to fetch Alice. What despair!
I went to get Alice. What a nightmare!
The two children were asleep.
The two kids were asleep.
March 14.—I have read again what I wrote on the morning of the 13th about the knocking I heard during the night.
March 14.—I've read again what I wrote on the morning of the 13th about the knocking I heard during the night.
Charles has been laid out in the salon on the ground floor of the house in the Rue Saint Maur. He lies on a bed covered with a sheet which the women of the house have strewn with flowers. Two neighbours, workingmen who love me, asked permission to watch by the body all night. The coroner’s physician, on uncovering the dear dead, wept.
Charles is laid out in the living room on the ground floor of the house on Rue Saint Maur. He lies on a bed covered with a sheet that the women of the house have decorated with flowers. Two neighbors, working men who care for me, asked if they could keep watch by the body all night. The coroner’s physician, upon uncovering the beloved deceased, wept.
I sent to Meurice a telegram couched in the following terms:
I sent Meurice a telegram that said:
Meurice, 18 Rue Valois—
Meurice, 18 Valois Street—
Appalling misfortune. Charles died this evening, 13th. Sudden stroke of apoplexy. Tell Victor to come back at once.
Appalling misfortune. Charles died this evening, the 13th. Sudden stroke. Tell Victor to come back immediately.
The Prefect sent this telegram over the official wire.
The Prefect sent this message through the official line.
We shall take Charles with us. Meanwhile he will be placed in the depository.
We will take Charles with us. In the meantime, he will be placed in storage.
MM. Alexis Bouvier and Germain Casse are helping me in these heart-rending preparations.
MM. Alexis Bouvier and Germain Casse are assisting me in these extremely emotional preparations.
At 4 o’clock Charles was placed in the coffin. I prevented them from fetching Alice. I kissed the brow of my beloved, then the sheet of lead was soldered. Next they put the oaken lid of the coffin on and screwed it down; thus I shall never see him more. But the soul remains. If I did not believe in the soul I would not live another hour.
At 4 o’clock, Charles was laid in the coffin. I stopped them from bringing Alice. I kissed the forehead of my beloved, then the lead sheet was sealed. Next, they put the oak lid on the coffin and screwed it down; this is how I will never see him again. But the soul remains. If I didn’t believe in the soul, I wouldn’t want to live another hour.
I dined with my grandchildren, little Georges and little Jeanne.
I had dinner with my grandkids, little Georges and little Jeanne.
I consoled Alice. I wept with her. I said “thou” to her for the first time.
I comforted Alice. I cried with her. I said "you" to her for the first time.
March 15.—For two nights I have not slept. I could not sleep last night.
March 15.—I haven't slept for two nights. I couldn't sleep at all last night.
Edgar Quinet came to see me last evening. On viewing Charles’s coffin in the parlor, he said:
Edgar Quinet visited me last night. When he saw Charles's coffin in the living room, he said:
“I bid thee adieu, great mind, great talent, great soul, beautiful of face, more beautiful of thought, son of Victor Hugo!”
“I say goodbye to you, great mind, great talent, great soul, beautiful face, even more beautiful thoughts, son of Victor Hugo!”
We talked together of this great mind that is no more. We were calm. The night watcher wept as he listened to us.
We talked about this great mind that is no longer with us. We were calm. The night watchman cried as he listened to us.
The Prefect of the Gironde called. I could not receive him.
The Prefect of the Gironde called. I couldn’t take his call.
This morning at 10 o’clock I went to No. 13, Rue Saint Maur. The hearse was there. MM. Bouvier and Mourot awaited me. I entered the salon. I kissed the coffin. Then he was taken away. There was one carriage. These gentlemen and I entered it. Arrived at the cemetery the coffin was taken from the hearse. Six men carried it. MM. Alexis Bouvier, Mourot and I followed, bareheaded. It was raining in torrents. We walked behind the coffin.
This morning at 10 o’clock, I went to 13 Rue Saint Maur. The hearse was there. Messrs. Bouvier and Mourot were waiting for me. I entered the parlor and kissed the coffin. Then it was taken away. There was one carriage, and the three of us got in. When we arrived at the cemetery, the coffin was taken from the hearse. Six men carried it while Messrs. Alexis Bouvier, Mourot, and I followed, bareheaded. It was raining heavily. We walked behind the coffin.
At the end of a long alley of plane trees we found the depository, a vault lighted only by the door. You descend five or six steps to it. Several coffins were waiting there, as Charles’s will wait. The bearers entered with the coffin. As I was about to follow, the keeper of the depository said to me: “No one is allowed to go in.” I understood, and I respected this solitude of the dead. MM. Alexis Bouvier and Mourot took me back to No. 13, Rue Saint Maur.
At the end of a long path lined with plane trees, we found the storage place, a vault lit only by the door. You go down five or six steps to get to it. Several coffins were waiting there, just like Charles’s would be. The bearers came in with the coffin. As I was about to follow, the keeper of the vault told me, “No one is allowed to go in.” I understood and respected the solitude of the dead. Mr. Alexis Bouvier and Mr. Mourot took me back to No. 13, Rue Saint Maur.
Alice was in a swoon. I gave her some vinegar to smell and beat her hands. She came to, and said: “Charles, where art thou?”
Alice was out cold. I had her smell some vinegar and slapped her hands gently. She came to and said, “Charles, where are you?”
I am overcome with grief.
I am overwhelmed with grief.
March 16.—At noon Victor arrived with Barbieux and Louis Mie. We embraced in silence and wept. He handed me a letter from Meurice and Vacquerie.
March 16.—At noon, Victor arrived with Barbieux and Louis Mie. We hugged in silence and cried. He gave me a letter from Meurice and Vacquerie.
We decide that Charles shall be buried in the tomb of my father in Père Lachaise, in the place that I had reserved for myself. I write a letter to Meurice and Vacquerie in which I announce that I shall leave with the coffin tomorrow and that we shall arrive in Paris the following day. Barbieux will leave to-night and take the letter to them.
We decide that Charles will be buried in my father’s tomb at Père Lachaise, in the spot I had set aside for myself. I write a letter to Meurice and Vacquerie to let them know that I’ll be leaving with the coffin tomorrow and that we’ll arrive in Paris the next day. Barbieux will leave tonight to deliver the letter to them.
March 17.—We expect to leave Bordeaux with my Charles at 6 o’clock this evening.
March 17.—We're planning to leave Bordeaux with my Charles at 6 o'clock this evening.
Victor and I, with Louis Mie, fetched Charles from the Depository, and took him to the railway station.
Victor and I, along with Louis Mie, picked up Charles from the Depository and took him to the train station.
March 18.—We left Bordeaux at 6.30 in the evening and arrived in Paris at 10.30 this morning.
March 18.—We left Bordeaux at 6:30 PM and got to Paris at 10:30 AM today.
At the railway station we were received in a salon where the newspapers, which had announced our arrival for noon, were handed to me. We waited. Crowd; friends.
At the train station, we were welcomed in a lounge where the newspapers, which had reported our arrival for noon, were given to me. We waited. A crowd; friends.
At noon we set out for Père Lachaise. I followed the hearse bareheaded. Victor was beside me. All our friends followed, the people too. As the procession passed there were cries of: “Hats off!”
At noon, we headed to Père Lachaise. I walked behind the hearse without a hat on. Victor was next to me. All our friends were following, along with the crowd. As the procession moved along, people shouted, “Take off your hats!”
In the Place de la Bastille a spontaneous guard of honour was formed about the hearse by National Guards, who passed with arms reversed. All along the line of route to the cemetery battalions of the National Guard were drawn up. They presented arms and gave the salute to the flag. Drums rolled and bugles sounded. The people waited till I had passed, then shouted: “Long live the Republic!”
In the Place de la Bastille, a spontaneous honor guard formed around the hearse by National Guards, who marched with their weapons reversed. All along the route to the cemetery, battalions of the National Guard were lined up. They saluted and gave respect to the flag. Drums rolled, and bugles blared. The crowd waited until I passed, then shouted, “Long live the Republic!”
There were barricades everywhere, which compelled us to make a long detour. Crowd at the cemetery. In the crowd I recognised Rostan and Millière, who was pale and greatly moved, and who saluted me. Between a couple of tombs a big hand was stretched towards me and a voice exclaimed: “I am Courbet.” At the same time I saw an energetical and cordial face which was smiling at me with tear-dimmed eyes. I shook the hand warmly. It was the first time that I had seen Courbet.
There were barricades everywhere, forcing us to take a long detour. There was a crowd at the cemetery. In the crowd, I recognized Rostan and Millière, who looked pale and deeply affected, and he greeted me. Between a couple of tombstones, a big hand reached out to me, and a voice said, “I’m Courbet.” At the same time, I saw an energetic and friendly face smiling at me with tear-filled eyes. I shook his hand warmly. It was the first time I had met Courbet.
The coffin was taken from the hearse. Before it was lowered into the vault I knelt and kissed it. The vault was yawning. A stone had been raised. I gazed at the tomb of my father which I had not seen since I was exiled. The cippus has become blackened. The opening was too narrow, and the stone had to be filed. This work occupied half an hour. During that time I gazed at the tomb of my father and the coffin of my son. At last they were able to lower the coffin. Charles will be there with my father, my mother, and my brother.
The coffin was taken out of the hearse. Before it was lowered into the vault, I knelt and kissed it. The vault was wide open. A stone had been lifted. I looked at my father's tomb, which I hadn't seen since I was exiled. The gravestone had turned black. The opening was too narrow, and the stone needed to be filed down. This took about half an hour. During that time, I looked at my father's tomb and my son's coffin. Finally, they were able to lower the coffin. Charles will be there with my father, my mother, and my brother.
Mme. Meurice brought a bunch of white lilac which she placed on Charles’s coffin. Vacquerie delivered an oration that was beautiful and grand. Louis Mie also bade Charles an eloquent and touching farewell. Flowers were thrown on the tomb. The crowd surrounded me. They grasped my hands. How the people love me, and how I love them! An ardent address of sympathy from the Belleville Club, signed “Millière, president,” and “Avril, secretary,” was handed to me.
Mme. Meurice brought a bouquet of white lilacs and placed it on Charles’s coffin. Vacquerie gave a beautiful and grand speech. Louis Mie also said an eloquent and heartfelt goodbye to Charles. Flowers were tossed onto the grave. The crowd gathered around me. They held my hands. How much the people care for me, and how much I care for them! I received a heartfelt message of sympathy from the Belleville Club, signed “Millière, president,” and “Avril, secretary.”
We went home in a carriage with Meurice and Vacquerie. I am broken with grief and weariness. Blessings on thee, my Charles!
We went home in a carriage with Meurice and Vacquerie. I am overwhelmed with grief and exhaustion. Blessings on you, my Charles!
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!